nothing is more humbling than becoming so obsessed with a story concept that itās all you want to think about, and you spend all your free time planning/mapping it out and getting invested, only to remember that you have no one you can actually talk about it with and no reason to write it out because literally what is the point when the only person that cares is me? š«
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
My Mondays to myself and your new story snippet have really worked wonders on my writing inspiration. So much so that even though this had been untouched for weeks on end, I finally managed to get it finished today. Although I do think the steadily rising number of edits on my tiktok fyp have contributed too. Iām particularly loving any of the Byler ones I see because I just, selfishly, keep slapping August into Willās place and I suddenly canāt scroll away š My sweet boy š„¹
Anyway, Iām back again with the next part of this - and weāre onto day 3 now! After what felt like a kind of slow start, I feel like Iām really making progress through my plot points now, which is kinda lame exciting. I know youāve still got other posts to catch up on, but until I post this I know I wonāt have any motivation to work on anything else. And I canāt afford that with how slow I already am at getting this story out. So here you go, I hope you enjoy it!
Now, to go and reward myself. Iāve been toying with the idea of downloading that Dispatch game your new AU is based on, because Iāve been obsessing over that snippet ever since I read it, and the clips Iāve looked up all seem super entertaining (lol, super, get it?). But, I also like the idea of going into your story completely blind and being surprised. So Iām torn. But if you donāt think itād ruin anything for the story, and you think I should check it out, then let me know! I just keep going back and reading over that sneak peak, and the character comparisons youāve written about everyone, and getting myself all excited, so I feel like I need to channel that somewhere hahaha. You know Iām such a sucker for Miles in any of your stories, and itās been so long since heās been the main character in one, and your writing has come on so much since then too - so this has me so geeked out already lmao.
Okay, never mind, Iāll stop now - especially about Miles because heās not even in this part lol. I hope you still like it though! Canāt wait to hear your thoughts š„°
Bradley Ross - age 16 - June 1981 - failed runaway - roving officers tracked down his car in a diner parking lot
Nicole Barrett - age 11 - October 1979 - kidnapped by father and stepmother - tipped off by neighbours hearing yelling in the night
Meghan Burgess - age 14 - February 1978 - suspected homicide - found body 9 days later with blunt force trauma to the head by the quarry
Drew Pruitt - age 8 - April 1976 - still missing - wandered off during family reunion and was never found
Colin James - age 16 - November 1975 - suspected suicide - car found at the bottom of Loversā Lake with body still inside
Katie Weaver - age 9 - August 1973 - returned safe - lost playing in the woods with cousins, but found by search party the next day
A fist propped up Butchyās pounding skull as he scanned the scrawled notes from his morningās research attempt for the hundredth time - as though this time it might finally spark a new idea. But no matter how hard he stared at the smudgy letters, nothing came. Huffing in defeat, he drummed his pen against the notebook page and pondered his next steps. Did he break out a fresh stack of case files to sift through? Hoping that some poor soulās run-in with the law could serve him a perfect solution. Or did he re-read the same ones? In case heād missed a morsel of information they could use? They both sounded as hopeless as each other, but he couldnāt just sit there, wasting even more time than he already had. Dropping his pen in favour of his mug, he took a swig of the cold, bitter coffee that heād abandoned after picking up Katieās file, and winced. Spurred on, he pushed himself back from his desk, stretched the crick out of his neck, and then got up for a refill.
Butchy didnāt utter a word as he passed through the main office to pour a fresh cup of coffee, and he didnāt register a single word that was said around him either - mind far too preoccupied with thoughts of his own to focus on any others. He stopped in the records room on his way back to his desk, setting his mug atop the filing cabinet he was planning to select his next subject from. But as he was rifling through the manila folders, he realised he hadnāt been as inconspicuous as heād hoped.
āWhatcha looking for?ā
His head twitched in the direction of the door, but when he saw whoād spoken, he wished he hadnāt. The grating drawl should have really been a giveaway.
āI thought you were just working through āem backwards,ā Jennifer continued through a fire engine red smirk.
āI got bored,ā Butchy flatly replied, gaze dropping back to the plastic dividers as he continued sifting through them. āThought Iād spice things up a bit.ā
Snorting a breathy chuckle through her nose, Jennifer leant against the doorframe and crossed her arms as another heat-fried strand of mahogany hair fell from its overly teased updo. āWhich meansā¦?ā
Inwardly sighing at her persistence, Butchy, still furiously avoiding eye contact, explained, āIām going over types of case instead - you know, to help find patterns in how theyāre managed.ā
The pause that followed made Butchy stiffen, doubt suddenly creeping into his mind over how suspicious this could sound. But either Jennifer was as gullible as she looked, or his commitment to the statement had been enough to convince her.
Or maybe she just didnāt care about her job enough to care that police records could be being tampered with. āHuhā¦okay.ā
Butchy silently hoped that now sheād be satisfied with her snooping, and that sheād go and pester other people with her presence. But alas, at the top edge of his vision he watched her drift over to the filing cabinet, and drape herself over the opposite side of the open drawer rung.
āWhat sorta things are you looking for then?ā she asked, chewing her words around a wad of peppermint gum as she lifted various files out to inspect. āInsurance fraudsters? Armed robberies? Axe murderers?ā
Missing the wickedly mischievous glint in the girlās eye, Butchy shot back a deadpan: āMissing kids.ā
āChrist,ā Jennifer scoffed, the amusement dropping from her face in an instant. āThatās not at all creepy:ā
Ignoring her judgy side-eye, Butchyās retort was resolute. āActually, I thought it was one of the more important ones to cover, so itād be a good one to prioritise,ā he bit back, before levelling her with a testing, ghost of a smile. āThe more we know about these things the better, right?ā
Jenniferās glossy, red smirk crawled its way back to her face, as it always seemed to when she pushed the new recruitās buttons like this. But this time was different, there was an intrigue there - something that had sparked her interest in what heād said. Or at least it had prompted a memory. And with that, came a sudden urge to get involved.
āWell, if you wanna know about missing kids then youād better start with the holy grail,ā she began, tottering over to a neighbouring filing cabinet. The drawer opened with a clunk, and her manicured talons swept over the folders with practiced ease, before plucking one out and holding it aloft like a winning lottery ticket.
Butchy squinted to read the name on the front: Will Byers.
āThe place went nuts when he was found again after all that shit with the state troopers supposedly finding his body at the quarry,ā Jennifer continued. Even the heavy black eyeshadow smudged around her eyes couldnāt hide the excitement glittering in them. āThe chief shut it all down real fast though, so itās probably simpler than it seems, but he was never the same after they closed it. I donāt know if itās just from the stress of the whole media frenzy it caused, or the kidās crazy mom giving him PTSD, but it definitely changed him,ā she went on to explain, eyebrows furrowing slightly as she rattled on. But as she lazily held out the file, and their gaze met again, her smirk returned. āSo maybe, uh⦠read with caution.ā
Butchy couldnāt believe that he hadnāt thought to go searching the case out himself yet; like Jennifer had said, it was a very prominent one - and with it all happening less than a year ago, it could give him some pretty accurate, up-to-date information. He wasnāt even frustrated that sheād beaten him to it - if anything he was grateful to her. But he was more so just confused; how could such a huge case slip his mind? Heād been wracking his brain for hours. Either all this stress had fried it, or something in there was trying to keep it from him - perhaps too scared about what clues the contents may hold.
āYou were working here when it happened?ā he went on to ask.
āJust started,ā she explained through a dry smile. āFucking crazy first week, huh?ā
Although Butchy didnāt reciprocate her snorted, wheeze of a laugh, he did finally take the folder from her. Before he even thought about opening it though, something took him by surprise. āWhyās it so thin?ā
āBeats me - Iād have figured that thing would look like a dictionary with all the shit that went down,ā Jennifer replied, straightening up as she suggested, āMaybe they didnāt want a paper trail.ā
āYou canāt just get rid of official documents for a major case,ā Butchy retorted.
The judginess of his tone lit a fire under the brash brunette though, because in an instant her plucked brows furrowed. āGive it back then, let me see,ā she snapped, snatching the folder from his fingertips and stepping away before he could argue further. All it took was a couple of seconds scanning the cover, and ignoring the new recruitās bleated disputes, before she found what she was looking for. āThere you go,ā she proudly announced, spinning around on her scuffed stilettos and thrusting the folder back under the boyās nose. Pointing a burgundy claw to a small orange sticker in the corner, she went on to explain, āThis is just a skeleton version. The rest of the notes must be kept somewhere else. Hopās office would be my best guess.ā
Wrinkling his nose at the disappointing discovery, Butchy asked, āSo what use is this to me?ā
āI donāt know,ā Jennifer snorted. āBut good luck getting your hands on the real deal if it is in his office; that place is like Alcatraz.ā
Butchy rolled his eyes and let out a huff of defeat. These notes would beā¦a start. But he doubted there was much more than a summary page in there based on how light it felt. The revelation perfectly reflected how he viewed his unplanned accomplice: helpful at first glance, and then thoroughly frustrating. Ready to mull over his next options, he tried to close out their conversation. āWell, thanks for the tip,ā he half-heartedly mumbled.
āAny time, sweet cheeks.ā
After standing and flicking through the handful of pages in the folder though, Butchy realised heād never heard the clack of her heels disappearing down the hall. And the air in the room still feltā¦thick.
Glancing up, to his dismay, he locked onto her saccharine smirk, and his stomach turned. āā¦Can I help you?ā What more could she possibly want from him that would warrant this senseless loitering at such a critical moment?
āArenāt you forgetting something?ā she sing-songed like a childrenās TV host. Before he had the chance to question her further though, she waved her left hand under his nose, blocking his view of the case file and wiggling her fingers so that the elongated ādiamondā caught the fluorescent light.
It was far from blinding him, but Butchy still squinted at the ring. āWas I supposed to notice that on my own?ā he flatly asked, arching an eyebrow.
Jenniferās satisfied smirk slipped from her face at his lack of enthusiasm. āA simple ācongratulationsā would be fine,ā she bit back through a huff.
āCongrats.ā
Butchy shut the filing cabinet drawer between them and lifted the folder up to block his unwanted guest, and her gaudy engagement ring, from view. Before he could start to flick through it though, that grating voice blessed his ears again.
āPete said it cost him three months worth of paychecks,ā she cooed, holding the gem up to the light to admire it for the thousandth time.
The faintest smirk of his own tugged at his lips behind the safety of camel coloured card. āBet his accountant thought that was a smart investment.ā
āYeah, well, he said Iām worth it,ā Jennifer giddily grinned - either ignoring the sarcasm in Butchyās tone, or missing it entirely.
āThree paychecks? Thatās it?ā Butchy snorted before he could stop himself, comments absent-minded since his brain was already busy skimming the cover page. āHeās wanting to spend the rest of his life with you and all youāre worth is three paychecks - that he hasnāt already wasted on cigarettes and booze?ā
Jennifer bristled at the accusation, but quickly hardened her exterior - grateful for once that the new recruit was too engrossed in his reading to notice the crack in her armour. Trying to regain her control over the situation, she bandaged the wound the all-too-true comment left behind with a devilish smirk, and looked up at Butchy through clumpy, batted lashes. āWhat? You think Iām worth more?ā
Butchyās hand stilled as it moved to turn the page. He glanced up, ready to question her through a pair of furrowed brows, but immediately regretted it when he saw her expression. Dropping his gaze the second it landed on the lioness, sizing up her next meal, he swallowed. Hard. āā¦I think he should if heās wanting to walk you down the aisle,ā came his calculated reply - voice steady despite his heart rate doubling.
āAww come on, Bandoni,ā Jennifer pouted - syrupy brown eyes now twinkling with amusement rather than hunger. āGimme a number.ā
āNo.ā
āCoward,ā she frowned as he moved to step around her. But she used a quick sidestep and a neighbouring filing cabinet to block his escape route.
This time he had no choice but to meet her gaze again, frustration seeping into his disgruntled scowl. āIāve got work to get back to,ā he sighed.
āYeah, ācause you seemed in a real hurry to get back to your desk when I walked in here,ā she scoffed, rolling her eyes to the ceiling. Stepping back, she opened up the path to the door, but not without crossing her arms across her leopard-print blouse and challenging, āFine, what should he think Iām worth? If heās such a lousy boyfriend.ā
Butchy grabbed the opportunity to leave with both hands, marching past the trashy brunette with an inward sigh of relief. But he couldnāt help himself from muttering a last-ditched dig on his way past. āEvery fucking penny he owns.ā
āā¦Is that what your little girlfriend is worth?ā
Butchy stopped dead in his tracks. A sense of unease rippled over his skin, making his hairs stand on end. And the feeling only deepened when he glanced back to see her murderous smirk had returned.
āMy what?ā he replied, attempting nonchalance despite the tightness in his tone.
āYour girlfriend,ā Jennifer simpered, relishing in his discomfort.
āHow did you-?ā
āOh come on, did you really think I wasnāt gonna snoop around your office?ā she cut off his stammering with another scoffed remark and arch of her brow. Leaning against the nearest filing cabinet with the grace of a wasted bachelorette, she went on, āSheās that perky brunette hugging you in that picture on your desk. Isnāt she?ā
With a new defensiveness layering over his irritation, Butchy asked, āAnd what does she have to do with any of this?ā The thought of Jennifer having anything to say about Mick made his fists clench even tighter around the paperwork now at his side. If she didnāt watch her tone though, there wouldnāt be much left to read of it by the time he got back to his desk.
āNothing,ā she coolly replied - smirk not budging. āI just likeā¦picking your brains.ā
Butchy just rolled his eyes. āWell can you quit it? Iām busy.ā
As could be expected though, Jennifer took no notice of his request - or his second attempt to walk away from the conversation. āI didnāt pin you as the type to go for someone soā¦clean cut.ā
Butchyās movements slowed as her words hit him. He had the perfect opportunity to make a break for the door, and slam it in her face, and yet he stayed. Hating himself for lingering, he prayed he'd masked his curiosity with irritation. āWhyās that?ā
āYou just look like youād prefer something a littleā¦ā Sauntering over to face him again, she set her left hand, and its gaudy ring, on the wall behind his head - trapping him in place before she purred: āā¦rough around the edges.ā
Butchyās expression just hardened. āStop it,ā he muttered, voice low - warning.
Jennifer took no heed though. If anything, his dismissal just stoked her fire. āWhat? You too scared to try?ā she teasingly taunted. Lowering her voice to match his, she whispered, āWorried you might discover something about yourself you didnāt wanna know?ā
āWhy are you doing this?ā Butchy bit back - confused by not only why he was the unlucky target of her flirting, but also why sheād be making such advances after gloating about her engagement. Again, trying to steer back what little control he had over the conversation before she got the wrong idea.
āI got bored - thought Iād spice things up a bit,ā she replied - flipping Butchyās statement from earlier back on him with a challenging eyebrow raise.
Butchy had more fighting spirit than she gave him credit for though. āBored of paperwork? Or bored of your fiance? Not that you care enough to call him that,ā he shot back. Straightening his posture, and squaring his shoulders, he leaned in closer to offer some sage advice. āIād take a hard look at your own relationship before you start picking apart mine.ā
Jennifer held his gaze for one, brutally silent second, before scoffing and shaking her head. āYouāre so easy to tease.ā
Butchy knew heād rattled her though; there was a new unease about that nasal laugh, and the confidence had been sapped out of her smirk. Snatching it for himself, he levelled her with a smug smile of his own. āMy pleasure,ā he grinned. But he snapped out of it with a deadpan frown, and a blunt: āNow go find someone else to try to bang.ā
As Butchy dodged around her though, Jennifer let out an indignant squeak. āIs that any way to talk to a married woman?ā Correcting herself as she fidgeted with her ring, she added, āWell, soon-to-be-married.ā
Butchy laughed softly to himself. āIād say I look forward to seeing the photos but, uhā¦ā he trailed off, pausing only to glance at the cheap gem, then back up to Jennifer, with a smug, yet unsympathetic, āI wonāt hold my breath.ā
It was Jenniferās turn to laugh to herself then, as she watched the young man walk away again. Although her laugh was mainly out of disbelief, there was an element of pride there that she couldnāt deny - or perhaps that was arousal. āYour girlās one lucky lady, Bandoni. I canāt remember the last time I had a guy turn me down like that,ā she admitted, as that hungry smirk curled at her lips one last time. āGood thing I like it when they play hard to get.ā
As committed as ever, Butchy just scoffed again and kept on walking out the door. āYeah?ā he rhetorised with a quirk of his eyebrow. āKeep trying - see where that gets you,ā he finished, calling after her down the hall as he finally made it to his office door. Slamming it before she could slink in after him, and rake her tacky nails over all his belongings again, he finally let himself take a breath. Shutting any secondhand guilt out, alongside any lingering thoughts of the seductive secretary and her ridiculous advances, Butchy collapsed back into his creaky desk chair. He dropped his prize for enduring such torture onto the tabletop and quickly flicked to the first page again, before running a hand through his hair and starting to read.
At least he had something new now to distract himself with - something he hoped would give him a lead for the next steps in their investigation. The Will Byers case was the perfect starting point; he went missing in the woods on his way home, and was found safe and sound within a week. Granted, there were town-wide search parties, and state troopers involved - but still, it gave him hope. And after such a fruitless search the day before, he needed that hope. He just had to pray now that he could find some new information that hadnāt been released to the public in these notes - a way to look at this whole thing from a different perspective.
Stopping after every few lines to ruminate - to wrack his brains for new ideas - Butchy slumped back in his chair and pressed his fist into his temple, as though that would force his brain to work faster. As he did though, his tired eyes drifted to the chipped, black picture frame on his desk. It was small, and unassuming, but it housed that very picture that had now been tainted by Jenniferās lustful gaze. The sight of Mick, and her innocent, besotted grin shot a pang of regret through his gut. Even if he never acted on Jenniferās advances, their existence alone made him feel rotten. And keeping them from her, although he felt was for her own good, was only tainting his conscience further.
Still, he had more pressing matters to deal with than when Jennifer would next find the chance to pounce - or how heād react. He had to come up with a plan - and he had to find that plan amongst the bones of this case file, which he would come to discover was a lot easier said than doneā¦
There had been rain overnight. Perhaps the forecast had decided to mirror the Murphy familyās mood. Or maybe it was a dreary omen of what was to come. Reasonings aside, the rain had left the sidewalks littered with puddles, and turned the piles of leaves in the gutters to mulch. Royce and Vivienās sneakers slapped the cracked paving slabs of Buryvale, leaving fading, wet footprints behind as they retraced Bentleyās supposed last steps. It wasnāt quite dark enough for flashlights yet, but they kept one firm in their grasp anyway - one Royce had grabbed from their junk drawer, and one Vivien had taken from her garage - almost as though it would help them channel their inner detectives, as they scanned their surroundings for clues.
āMaybe Butchy wasnāt so full of shit after all,ā Vivien conceded with a weak laugh, breaking the silence that had fallen over them before it could get even more awkward. āThere really doesnāt look like thereās anything out here.ā
āWe canāt give up yet,ā Royce insisted, desperation already edging into his tone. āWeāve barely been out an hour.ā
āIām not saying we should give up,ā Vivien clarified, reaching up to push her bangs away from her eyes. āI just think we might have to change tactics. Like what if he went home the other route? Through Oak Ridge?ā
Royce sighed. āItās worth a try, I guess,ā he conceded, although he wasnāt convinced. Whilst part of being out there, searching for evidence, was cathartic, it also made the whole thing all the more real. He was looking so hard for traces of his brother that his eyes were starting to burn. And yet the thought of actually finding something made his stomach flip. After all, that āsomethingā they may or may not find could give him the answers to a question he still didnāt dare ask.
He wanted more than anything to find Bentley - he knew that. But what he really wanted was to find him safe, and unharmed. And if they managed to find anything along these routes that indicated otherwise, that dream of his would slip further and further out of reach.
āOrā¦ā Vivien trailed off - pensive in her own regard as her ivy gaze honed in on a trampled thicket of bushes at the edge of the treeline over Royceās shoulder. āMaybe we take a detour through the woods.ā
Before she could second-guess her instincts, she cut across Royceās path and stepped off the concrete, letting her rubber treads squelch through sodden grass and more rotting leaves. Spurred on by the promise of more information, she tightened her grip on the flashlight at her side, jaw set with determination. But just before she could reach out to rifle through the sparse, leafy branches, a set of footsteps caught up to her, and a hand tugged on her jacket sleeve.
āViv, Benny would never go in those woods alone,ā Royce panted, chest heaving with exertion, and trepidation at what could lie beyond those trees, whether related to his brother or not. āEspecially not at night.ā
āI know,ā she agreed, before adding, with a fleeting glance over her shoulder. āBut maybe he didnāt have a choiceā¦ā A lump caught in her throat when she tried to continue, as the reality of what she was implying caught up to her. But as her eyes landed on the mangled bush branches again, she gathered what was left of her nerve and turned back to Royce. āListen, I donāt like to think of him being scared, or being in trouble, either. But if we want to find him, we have to consider every possibility.ā
Royceās chest was still struggling to fall steady as he listened to her, and his hammering heart was in no more of a rush to settle. But the aching of his ribs wasnāt enough to distract him from their goal. āI know,ā he finally admitted, swallowing thickly as he offered a small nod of reluctant confirmation.
The pair held one anotherās gaze for a beat, as well as a breath they didnāt realise was trapped in their throats until a cold breeze whipped through the bare branches around them, jolting them out of their thoughts. Vivien moved first, gingerly stepping over the mass of broken twigs and dead leaves that had been trodden into the mud by this potential runaway. Royce followed close behind, eyes fixed firmly on the burgundy corduroy covering her back until his legs felt as though theyād stopped shaking.
The woods were both dense and sparse at the same time. With it being fall there was very little in the way of foliage, at least not above the ground anyways But the sheer number of trees, and how little natural light their web of spindly branches filtered through to the forest floor, made it feel suffocating, even in the great outdoors. Looking for clues helped distract Royce from his surroundings, and the incessant chittering of birds too stubborn to fly south for the winter. But his unease canāt have been masked that convincingly, because it wasnāt long before Vivien fell into stride beside him, and inched closer as she asked a tentative: āYou okay?ā
āMhm,ā Royce murmured. But the way he was fidgeting with the buttons of his flashlight, and fiercely avoiding eye contact told a different story.
Vivien noticed, of course she did, but she didnāt say anything. She just watched the way his shoulders rose to his ears, and the death grip he had on that flashlight whiten his knuckles further - suddenly a lot more focused on that than looking for clues. When she next spoke, her tone was soft; a stark contrast to the decrepit woodland around her. āYou donāt have to pretend, you know?ā
āWhat do you mean?ā Royce asked, gaze still scanning over nearby trees.
āYouāre allowed to be freaking out right now,ā she said, hoping she could offer some sort of reassurance. She wanted to do something - and she almost did - bump his arm, link it with hers, god forbid even hold his hand. But just as her free hand twitched into action a branch creaking somewhere overhead stole her attention, and suddenly her nerve was gone. It plunged them into silence once more - but it was fragile, as the woods around them seemed so determined to keep breaking it. Vivien trudged on, letting her gaze drift across scratched, peeling bark as more of Royceās quietness seeped through her skin - gnawing away at her mind until a confession of her own slipped into the greying evening air. āI know I am. Soā¦ā
A small huff, not quite a laugh, more just an acknowledgement, took over the silence as Vivienās sentence died at her lips. But it was at least enough to loosen the tightness in her chest.
āSorry,ā Royce muttered, scuffing his sneaker through more auburn leaves.
āFor what?ā
āDragging you into this,ā he sighed.
Vivien frowned, offended by the very idea. āYou didnāt drag me into anything,ā she corrected. āNot only did I volunteer myself for this, I came up with the whole damn plan. Remember?ā
āI guess,ā Royce conceded - a ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. Although it was gone just as quickly as it arrived. āBut this whole thing isā¦a lot. And you shouldnāt have to-ā
āNeither of us should be having to do this,ā she cut in, somewhat forceful with her words, and yet still trying to be gentle - acutely aware of how much more delicate heād been lately. āBut I canāt just sit around when I know he could be out here. So whether youād have been game or not, Iād still have hauled ass across town to look for him. Heās not blood, but heās still my family.ā
They shared a look - a silent acknowledgement that she was right, or an acceptance of their situation, no matter how dismal - albeit brief. Royce let his gaze drift first. Vivien could tell he was distracted, that his mind was preoccupied, but she couldnāt really blame him for that. A quiet fell over them again as they trudged through more soggy foliage. Royceās steps were slow, almost begrudging - but Vivienās had more purpose. Her Converse squelched through slick mud, snapped already broken twigs, and dodged damp tree roots, marring the path with their bulbous tendrils, turning it into more of an obstacle course than a search party.
Once more, the silence started to wear Vivien down. It made her antsy - especially around Royce, when conversation usually came so easily to her. So as her eyes roamed across mossy logs, and mud-marbled puddles, she started trying to string together her next talking point - hopefully something more reassuring than last time, if she could figure out how to not make it sound so stupid. Her inner monologue came screeching to a halt though when she caught a flash of colour between a bushās branches a few paces ahead.
She stopped so abruptly that Royce, who hadnāt bothered to check where they were going, crashed into her from behind. He murmured his apologies, but Vivien was still frozen in place, like the sight had bolted her to the forest floor.
āWhat are you doing?ā Royce asked - finally looking at her face again, even if only to search for an answer.
Vivienās gaze didnāt shift though - fixated on that bedraggled bush like a lioness waiting to pounce. āLook,ā she said, slowly lifting her flashlight to point to it.
Royce followed her eyeline but couldnāt make anything out at first; it just looked like every other bush theyād passed. But then he inched closer to her, and squinted over her shoulder - and all of a sudden the half-assed rainbow rushed into focus, and his heart leapt into his throat.
Snagged across thorny branches were fraying strands of embroidery floss - coloured like those packets of crayons you got at chain restaurants: red, blue, green, and yellow. They were tightly braided together at one end, whilst the other was shredded to nothing but fluff - each strand curling into wispy tendrils.
Vivien dared to step forwards first, then bent down to inspect the item more closely - peering at it through glass beginning to fog from her intense focus. The knotting style looked familiar, painfully familiar. āDoesnāt Kona make stuff like this?ā
Royce didnāt have it in him to move any closer, but he didnāt need to; he knew immediately. The colours of the thread were darkened with rainwater, and looked almost grey in the fading daylight - but he recognised them in an instant. āYeah, thatās his keychain,ā he confirmed, swallowing with such difficulty he couldnāt believe any sound actually came out the next time he tried to speak. āWell⦠was his keychain.ā
Vivien wove her fingers between the branches to attempt to retrieve what was left of the it, only wincing once when a particularly sharp thorn pierced her skin. But the thread was caught fast on a twig, and the harder she tried to pull it, the tighter it seemed to wind itself. āRoyce, hold the flashlight steady for a second,ā she instructed, craning her neck to try to see what she needed to do to free the cotton.
But Royce remained frozen in place - half staring into space, half transfixed by the bush and its contents.
āRoyce,ā she prompted more forcefully.
That snapped him out of his stupour. Even though she hadnāt turned around, he could hear the furrowed brows and slight frown in her voice, and he jerked the flashlight beam upwards, as though in reflex.
Although it revealed how badly his hands were shaking, Vivien used the extra light to her advantage, and did manage to work the keychain free in the end. She turned the sodden cotton over in her palm - limp and filthy, like a dead fish. But the severed ends were where her attention held the longest; this hadnāt simply just fallen off his backpack. And judging by the state of the cotton, the strands had snapped rather quickly.
āNo.ā
Royceās voice sounded tiny - barely even a breath. He just stared, like his brain couldnāt process what was happening, or didnāt want to.
Vivienās lips twitched to speak again, but her attention was stolen by something soggy and harvest gold between the dull, brown leaves at her feet. She crouched down this time, sneakers sliding a few centimetres in the wet mud until they found purchase. After pushing twigs and leaves aside, she plucked a scrap of mustard yellow nylon free. Holding it up to investigate further, both her and Royce soon came to realise what it was, and why they recognised it so quickly: it was a torn scrap of Bentleyās backpack - part of the front pocket by the looks of things. But whilst the zipper usually housed the same keychain theyād just found part of, the other half was missing.
A lump rose in Vivienās throat as her fingers traced the jagged, fraying edges of the fabric. āJesus,ā she breathed, mostly to herself. āIt ripped clean off.ā
Her attention soon returned to the bush and the scattered foliage beneath it though, because something iridescent caught her eye. It hung from branch to branch like string, and dripped down onto the leaves below. There wasnāt a lot of it - enough for her to have missed it at first - but the flashlight made it almost look like it was glowing, despite its bizarre cloudiness. It kind of looked like snot, or some weird mucous. Sheād never seen anything like it before. Out of nothing but morbid curiosity, she reached out her fingers and ran them through the strange, slimy film. āWhat the-ā
But before she could explore further, the flashlight abruptly swung away and a small, strangled noise rose from behind her - as though Royce had a fist around his throat. She whirled around - weird sparkly slime momentarily forgotten - but found that the only danger he was in was generated by his own body. He stood, hyperventilating and shaking his head - muttering to himself over and over - clamping his eyelids together, as though he could shut out the rest of the world. āNo, no, no- he was- We said heād be fine- Miles said⦠Oh my god- No- Heās-ā
Vivien shoved the scraps of clues into her jacket pocket and scrambled over to him, hurriedly laying a hand on his shoulder and starting with: āHey, hey, we still donāt know what this means yet.ā She tried to get him to look at her, but that felt like another battle in itself. Attempting to sound hopeful, despite the own dread churning away in her stomach, she rationalised further, āAll this shows is that he came this way - so if we follow this-ā
āNo, Viv,ā Royce snapped, louder than either of them anticipated. āThis shows something bad happened - that he was in trouble!ā
Birds overhead scattered with distant squawks at the disturbance. Royceās agonised gaze finally met Vivienās - although hers was laced with a quieter unease, as though she knew she had to tread carefully, but she didnāt know where to step next.
āā¦Okay, so maybe he was just getting away from the trouble-ā
Royce let out a frustrated huff that cut her off. āStop bullshitting - I know what this means! And stop trying to find some clever solution thatāll make this all go away; itās not gonna work.ā
Vivien had never known Royce to start losing his rag like this, and to say she wasnāt unnerved would be a lie. She fought to keep her voice steady, because she knew that if he didnāt calm down soon sheād start to lose it too. āRoyce, thatās not what Iām-ā
āNo, ācause youāre really just doing all this to prove a point to Butchy, arenāt you?ā Royce shot back, the malicious undertone out of place against the distress pooling in his irises.
Vivienās chest burned with indignation as her fist closed around the soggy cotton in her pocket - trying to use that to ground her, and reassure her mind of its true intentions. She started to feel the thumping of her heartbeat in her palms, her wrists, her calves - her whole body - as she listened to his bitter spouting.
āYou want to prove that you could do what he couldnāt - that you āfigured it outā before anyone else. But this isnāt some game to just win or lose! Bennyās⦠Bennyās life could be on the line-ā
āDo you seriously think that after all weāve been through together, that I wouldnāt care about that?ā Vivien asked, her own irises swirling with a mixture of hurt and offence. But even through the nettled threat of tears, her composure held steadfast, as did her determination. āBecause I know you know damn well thatās not true.ā
Royce made no effort to argue with her, but heād already torn his gaze away, and seemed determined to look anywhere but her. Shaking his head and turning, he dragged a hand through his curls so hard his fingers snagged in them. He suddenly seemed fascinated by the forest floor, muttering to himself again, as though trying to drown out the world around him. āHe shouldnāt have- ā¦I shouldnāt have left him.ā
The words landed between them with a thud - only partly muffled by the rain-slicked leaves.
Vivien set her jaw. āWhatās that supposed to mean?ā
Regardless of whether Royce heard her or not, his resentful muttering continued. āI should have been there. I should have made sure he got home okay- I should have stayed home, with him - instead of-ā
āInstead of what?ā Vivien challenged, steadily building a further wall of defence. But she didnāt need him to answer her; she knew what he meant - she just wanted to make sure he did too.
Royce looked at her then, as though heād just remembered he wasnāt alone, thanks to her comment temporarily derailing his train of thought. But he managed to continue, despite the shaking of his voice. āIf Iād have been home I could have heard something. Or maybe if he hadnāt been alone this wouldnāt haveā¦ā He trailed off, still struggling to organise his jumbled thoughts into viable sentences. āWeāve never had a problem getting home before, when itās the two of us. If Iād have just been there⦠If I hadnāt-ā
āHadnāt what?ā Vivien challenged again, tone as blunt as a butter knife - which it felt as though was being driven through her chest. āHadnāt gone to the movies with me?ā
Royce blinked - brows furrowed as he tried in vain to clear enough space for her words to get through to his brain.
But she was talking again all too quickly - too quick for him to react anyway. āThatās what you meant, wasnāt it?ā she dryly offered, almost vicious with her defence. āThat this is all my fault?ā
Royce huffed out of frustration - but whether it was aimed at Vivien or the situation itself was unclear. āThatās not what I said.ā
āBut itās what you were thinking,ā she bit back. āThat I shouldnāt have suggested it, or I should have let him tag along too-ā
āWell if he hadnāt had to go home alone then we wouldnāt be out here right now,ā Royce came back with a retaliation of his own. āBut you didnāt even think about him when you brought it up-ā
That accusation had Vivienās vision flashing the same scarlet as the scraps of cotton hidden in her fist. āWoah, woah, woah - hold on. You werenāt thinking about him either; you didnāt mention him once-ā
āYou didnāt give me the chance to.ā
Vivien scoffed in affronted disbelief. āI asked you if you wanted to go see a movie, Royce. I didnāt drag you there at gunpoint,ā she said, still hardly able to believe what she was hearing from someone sheād always had such a deep level of trust and respect for. āYou canāt just turn this back on me to help ease your guilty conscience.ā
āThatās not what Iām doing,ā Royce tried.
āReally? āCause it sure sounds like it to me,ā she spat, disgust written all over her face.
Realising that this conversation was veering sharply off-track, with nothing but his own inner turmoil to blame, Royceās trembling fingers moved up to smooth out his curls, and the situation, again. āListen, Viv, Iām not trying to blame you-ā
āCould have fooled me,ā she bitterly scoffed.
But now it was Royceās turn to pinch his eyebrows in frustration. āStop being like that.ā
āStop being like what?ā Vivien retaliated. āYouāre the one that started all this pointing fingers crap.ā
āThatās just how you interpreted it,ā he sighed, wishing that he could rewind to the moment they set foot in these woods, so that he could have a complete do-over. And so that Vivien would stop looking at him like that.
āNo - I know thatās what you meant; youāre just too much of a coward to say it. So stop trying to tell me Iām wrong,ā she said, irises burning with betrayal so fiercely that her tear ducts sprang into action to extinguish them. The tears blurred Royceās pinched expression, but never fell past her lashes; she didnāt want to give him the satisfaction. āYou donāt get to stand there and make me feel like garbage just because youāre upset.ā
āIām not trying to-ā
āWell you are!ā
Her rising frustration had her voice rising in turn, but all it did was make the silence they were then plunged into so much starker. As her vision came back to her, she saw Royceās own eyes turning glassy, and his lip starting to quiver - as though he had no idea what to say next, and was too scared to try. Or, he was about to burst into tears, with the heaving of his chest only adding to that suspicion. He looked younger than thirteen in that moment - smaller, quieter.
Vivien hated that part of her still wanted to reach for him - comfort him despite how deeply she was hurting herself. But she was too angry, too raw. Grounding herself by closing her fist tighter around the sodden keychain, letting the cool rainwater seep into her palm, she set her jaw and took a step forwards. āYou wanna be mad? Fine. Be mad. Be scared. Do whatever it is you need to do to help you get through this. But do not stand there and tell me that taking you to see a movie made your brother go missing.ā
Royce swallowed thickly. He looked at her with that same, helpless, wounded frown - but couldnāt bring himself to do anything more. His mouth opened for a second, then shut again.
No words came out, but Vivien took that as her answer anyway.
āThatās what I thought,ā she muttered, holding onto his gaze for a split second longer, then turning on her heels and trudging back the way they came.
āNo wait. Viv, please.ā
Her movement must have sparked something in him, because suddenly his ability to speak returned, and a clammy hand grabbed for her shoulder.
āIāve got nothing to say to you,ā she huffed, frowning at the treeline ahead as she kept walking, firmly avoiding his gaze.
āYou donāt have to. But just listen, please,ā he pleaded. And although she showed no signs of stopping, he took her silence as permission. āYou can be mad; you have every right to be. You can ignore me all night if itāll help you feel better. But please donāt leave⦠Donāt leave me out here alone. Like you said, this whole thing was your plan. Youāre the one thatās smart enough to figure this out. Iām useless - I just proved that. And I canāt⦠I canāt do this without you.ā
Vivienās resolve wavered for a moment; the break in his voice, the desperation in the grip on her arm. But she didnāt crumble. āThen you shouldnāt be out here,ā she said - tone as chilly as the breeze whipping around them as she finally looked at him again, just long enough to tell him: āYouāre clearly not ready for this. And Iām not prepared to stand here and hold your hand one second, and be your punching bag the next, until you are.ā
The woods went quiet again around them - their breathing filling the space where birds and bugs seemed to have gone still.
Finally, Vivien stopped too. But only long enough to level Royce with a stare once he jogged to face her, letting her aching heart take the reins of the conversation once last time.
āI came out here because I care about Bentley, and because I want to bring him home. Contrary to what you may think. But I also came out here because I care about you. A lot. More than I think you realiseā¦ā she admitted. āBut if this is what you really think of me⦠Then youāre on your own.ā
Royce had too many answers, and yet none of them felt safe enough to say, especially with his brain failing to string together any attempt at a rational thought every time he tried. His mouth started to stumble its way through a response anyway, running away before he could catch it. āViv, Iām not blaming any of this on you. Thatād be crazy. But youāve gotta be able to see where Iām coming from - why I regret going out that night. All this is just proof that something bad did happen to him,ā he continued, gesturing to the woods around him - to the spot by the bush where theyād just been standing. āAnd if Iād been there to protect himā¦he might have been okay. None of this would be happening - we wouldnāt be feeling like this, we wouldnāt be having this conversation. But I was selfish, and I wasnāt thinking about him. All I was thinking about was spending time with some girl-ā
The words hit Vivien like a bullet, square in her chest. It felt as though it shattered her breastbone - turning her ribs to shrapnel, slicing away at her heart. Royce must have realised heād slipped up again once he saw her expression change, because the rest of his sentence died on his lips, leaving him staring at her: wide-eyed and open-mouthed, like a fish plucked from a river.
āāSome girlā?ā she repeated, the words tasting like bile in her mouth. And when Royce didnāt have an immediate apology, or any sort of response at all beyond a nervous wheeze, as though caught off guard by his own words, she just shook her head and tore her gaze away. Pushing past him, she ploughed ahead once more, shouldering him with the force of a linebacker as she pushed down more disappointed tears. But she didnāt go without leaving him a final, disgusted mutter: āGo to hell, Royce.ā
Royce stood in stunned silence for a few seconds - unable to focus on anything other than the wild whirring of his mind, and the now dull smarting of his shoulder. But his senses soon came back to him, and he scrambled to shout after her. āViv! Please, you know I didnāt-ā
But her corduroy jacket and hazelnut ponytail were already disappearing into the treeline, and showed no signs of stopping any time soon.
āViv!ā he tried again. But his feeble pleas were swallowed by wind moving through bare branches, and the enormity of the forest around him - which felt a whole lot denser and a whole lot darker now that he was alone, and the last of the sunlight was disappearing below the horizon line.
For a moment he thought about going back - proving himself wrong - and following along that track from the bush, to look for more clues. Maybe they really were onto something, and heād find something bigger - something that gave them more answers than it did questions. But he took one step deeper into the woods, and the squawk of a bird overhead destroyed any of the nerve heād tried to pluck up in one fell swoop.
He pressed the heels of his palms into his eyes so hard it felt as though his eyelashes were piercing his skin. His chest felt heavy and hollow at the same time as it struggled to suck in each breath. And his whole body ached with the effort of not falling to pieces.
How did this keep happening? How did his life keep falling apart at every opportunity possible? It felt as though the universe was playing some sick joke on him. Or testing him to see how much he could take before he cracked. But as a fresh gust of wind rattled the barren branches above him, the icy blast it sent through his skeleton told him there already had to be a break in his shell somewhere.
Finally, he found the energy to move - albeit slowly. Every footstep dragged through clumps of moss and dead leaves - his path looked more like a snail had left it than a creature with two working legs. He pulled his jacket closer around him as he reached the edge of the woods, and tugged on the strings of his hoodie, trying to protect as much of his skin from the chill of the wind as possible. Ruddy-cheeked and huddling from the cold, he scanned the curbside, but found no sign of Vivien or her bike - not that heād been expecting her, but the confirmation of her absence just stung his skin further.
Dusk was starting to creep in now - darkening the sky further. The damp in the air pressed his curls flatter to his head, and made the handlebars of his bike feel unnaturally cold. He didnāt have the energy for pedalling, so he just pushed it back down the street - tail between his legs, face burning in embarrassment, and whole body aching with defeat.
The walk back home felt longer than ever before. Every house he passed looked too normal. Every porch light, or TV screen flashing in the window, felt like a personal insult. Why did everyone else get to go on living their lives as normal, when his had been ripped to shreds and left in the gutter? Part of him almost expected Bentley to come racing around the corner on his bike - backpack bouncing and threatening to spill his coloured pencils all over the road, grin wide as he hollered about Royce being a slowpoke.
But, of course, he never came.
And as he turned onto their street, the true weight of his loneliness finally hit him. It almost brought him to his knees. It very well may have done if his bike hadnāt been there to keep him upright. Everything just felt hopeless. Heād lost Bentley. Now heād lost Vivien. He had nowhere left to turn. Nowhere other than home, he supposed. So thatās where he went.
He just didnāt realise that someone else might have beaten him to it.
The rubber toe of Konaās sneaker squeaked against weathered siding as she rose onto the balls of feet. Straining, she braced one hand on the window frame, and used the other to block the fading, evening sunlight from her vision as she pressed her face to smudged glass.
Beneath her, Zack, kneeling on all fours and acting as a human stepladder, let out a grunt at the shift in weight. āKona, Iām gonna have permanent imprints of your feet in my back if you take much longer,ā he hissed.
āShut up, Iām trying to concentrate,ā she bit back, digging her foot in a little harder just to prove a point.
āWell can you show a little hustle?ā Zack retorted. āMy spineās gonna give out.ā
August just gently rolled his eyes, watching the bickering from a safe distance given his role of ālookoutā. He was trying his best to look casual, but nothing seemed ācasualā about a twelve-year-old skulking in a houseās side alley - even if he lived there, it would have been bizarre. So considering the fact that they were technically trespassing added a further layer of abnormality that he hoped wasnāt showing in his body language. He already felt overly shifty having to scan the street every thirty seconds for signs of Bentleyās brothers coming home, but the threat of nosy neighbours spying and catching them scaling the house like burglars was making him feel positively criminal.
āYeah, come on, hurry up, Kona,ā he chipped in as his heart rate picked up a touch; he could have sworn he saw a set of curtains across the road twitching. āPeople are gonna think weāre trying to break in if they catch us.ā
āThatās why we set you up as ālookoutā, bozo,ā Kona bickered. āIf youād just do your job properly then we wouldnāt have to worry about getting caught, would we?ā
āYouāre one to talk about doing your job properly,ā Zack huffed with an eye roll of his own. āYouāre looking through a window, not building a rocket. What the hell is taking so long?ā
Kona just ignored him, squinting harder to help her eyes adjust to the dimly lit bedroom - illuminated only by what was left of the sun filtering through the dense cloud layer from the evening around her. She saw Royceās neatly made bed, and his belongings lined up along his nightstand - organised as always. Then her gaze drifted to Bentleyās side. His bed was unmade, which wasnāt atypical, rumpled clothes were spilling out of dresser drawers, a haphazard stack of comics sat at the foot of his bed, and his favourite hoodie was slung over the furthest bedpost. Nothing looked out of place, everything was just as sheād expected⦠Only Bentley wasnāt there.
Her puzzled frown slowly tightened.
āWell? Is he in there or not?ā Zack asked, breaking her from her stupour.
Kona didnāt answer right away - taking another few seconds to scan the room again, as though she could convince herself that sheād just missed him the first time sheād looked, and that heād been curled up in bed, surrounded by snotty tissues the whole time after all. But after another fruitless search, she finally admitted, āNo, heās not.ā
Augustās head whipped in her direction. āAre you sure?ā
āYeah, Iām sure,ā Kona bit back, although her fiery spirit was significantly dampened by her mood. āCome and take a look yourself if you donāt believe me,ā she added, gesturing to the window.
But Zack had something to say about that. āAbsolutely not - viewing partyās over; it feels like youāre bruising my kidneys.ā
āQuit whining,ā Kona muttered with a roll of her eyes, but stepped down anyway, using his shoulder for leverage.
Zack collapsed onto his side with a groan as August crossed back over to them; role of ālookoutā forgotten in an instant. āWell maybe heās just in the bathroom or something?ā he suggested, trying to remain optimistic despite his evident nerves.
To Kona, he just seemed in denial. āIām telling you, Auggie - that house is totally empty. Weāve not seen any lights turning on, or heard any footsteps the entire time weāve been looking. No oneās home.ā
āBut thereās nowhere else he could be,ā August tried to reason - his brain felt physically incapable of processing the information being presented to him. āHeās not at All Skate with his brother, heās not at the library, heās not at the arcade⦠It doesnāt make any sense.ā
āNone of this makes sense,ā Zack grunted as he pushed himself to his feet again. āWhat did Miles just say? He was running a fever?ā he recalled, waiting for nods of confirmation before continuing. āBut he was fine on Monday - he didnāt seem sick at all.ā
āAnd even if he did come down with something that night, and he really is sick, then why isnāt he in bed?ā Kona added.
āAnd if heās not sick, then why hasnāt he been in school?ā August finished, matching his puzzled frown to that of his two friends as the trio fell into an antsy silence.
There was something off about this whole thing - all of them felt it, and they hadnāt been able to shake that sense of unease all day. Hence the trip to investigate for themselves - and bring snacks and new comics if the rumours of him being ill were in fact true. Sure, Bentley missed school every now and then - just as anyone did. But there were usually at least warning signs: a stuffy nose here, a scratchy cough there. Bentley had been larger than life when they were playing D&D the other night though. And since Miles didnāt really have anyone who could stay home to keep an eye on him, it took a hell of a lot for him to agree to let him skip school.
Augustās gaze fell to the decrepit leaves scattered over the lawn as he tried to make sense of it all. āMaybe Miles has taken him to the emergency room or something? And thatās why theyāre not home.ā
āWe just talked to him at the rink though - we know heās on his shift there,ā Kona rebutted. āAnd thereās no way heād have beat us back here. Plus, he doesnāt even have a car.ā
August opened his mouth to argue, but quickly realised he had no valid point to make, and nothing further to suggest. He was completely flummoxed, as were his friends.
āThis is so fucking weird,ā Zack mused, scrubbing a despairing hand over his eyes.
āYeah, somethingās definitely not right,ā Kona agreed, eyebrows knitted to match her sweater, and arms crossed over her chest. āLike you said, he was fine on Monday.ā
Thatās what didnāt sit right with any of them. Theyād all seen him leave All Skate, exactly as he always did: laughing and joking and grinning like the idiot they all knew and loved. Sure he could be a little loud and obnoxious sometimes, but what excitable pre-teen wasnāt? Heād hailed his D&D character a hero despite his early demise, cackling into the twilight as they wove between potholes on residential streets - entirely and unapologetically himself, as always. Then, after Zack and Kona peeled off towards their own houses, heād turned onto Buryvale and that had been it. That was the last any of them had seen of him.
āYou donāt think he likeā¦ran away, do you?ā Zack dared to ask, although the thought alone felt wrong.
āOf course not, dipshit,ā Kona snapped. āBen would never do something like that. And besides, where would he even go?ā
āWell where is he then?ā Zack retaliated. āHe canāt have just dropped off the face of the earth.ā
āAnd if he really isnāt here, then why would Miles lie to us about it?ā August added, fresh waves of anxiety lapping at the walls of his abdomen.
āI donāt know,ā Kona sighed, restlessly fidgeting with a loose thread on her sweater. āNone of this makes sense.ā
āDo you think theyāre trying to hide something from us?ā Zack suggested.
āAbout what? Benny?ā
āI donāt know, maybe,ā he continued to loosely theorise. āIt would explain how vague Miles was earlier.ā
āDo you think something happened to him?ā August asked, words coming out more of a scared croak than a genuine question.
But Kona was quick to shut him down before he started to spiral. āOh please, weāre in Hawkins. The most boring town on earth, remember? Nothing happens here.ā
Thud.
August seemed to be the only one to hear it at first, since Zack and Kona continued to dispute their best friendās whereabouts without batting an eyelid. Augustās attention was snatched in an instant though. He blindly swung his gaze around until he landed on the two, scuffed trash cans tucked against the exterior wall - one with its lid balanced at a jaunty angle, as though it had been dropped back into place in a hurry. Considering the only other things around them were a pile of unused bricks, a faulty bike pump, and a lawn littered with patches of dead grass - August felt fairly confident that the sound had to have come from the trash can. And after fixing it with a stare, that suspicion was proven correct when it emitted a softer thud, followed by the gentle rustling of old papers.
āWell heās never said anything about having other family so-ā
āJust ācause heās never mentioned them doesnāt mean they donāt exist.ā
āOkay, but why the hell would he just-?ā
āUh⦠Guys?ā August called out, gaze still locked onto the trash can, watching it as though it might sprout legs and run away - which, based on the fact it seemed to be making noises on its own, he supposed wasnāt the most deranged idea. Once he felt their eyes fall on him, he swallowed his rising nerves and dared to announce, āI think there might be something in that trash can.ā
Zack eyed him with a quirked brow. āā¦Dude, hate to break it to you, but heās not hiding in there. No way Bennyās fitting in that thing,ā Zack scoffed.
August turned to him, appalled. āā¦How stupid do you think I am?ā
āWell why else would you bring it up?ā Zack retorted over Konaās raucous giggles.
āāCause it soundsā¦ā August started, but was cut off by another muffled, metallic thud - as though something soft, but dense was bouncing off the walls of the garbage can. It was the croaked chittering that followed that really perked his ears up though - and sent an odd shiver down his spine, as though someone was dripping ice water down the back of his shirt. āā¦Like that.ā
āItās probably just a raccoon or something,ā Kona tried to reason, but the waver in her voice revealed her real lack of certainty. āOr someoneās pet that got lost.ā
āWhat kind of a pet wants to live in the garbage?ā Zack asked, mostly just to himself, and through a set of further furrowed brows.
āProbably one thatās seen your room, and is looking for an upgrade,ā Kona quipped, smirking and earning herself an elbow to the ribs.
āDo you think we should check on it?ā August mused aloud, eyes unable to move from the dented metal.
āWeāre supposed to be looking for Benny,ā Kona tried.
āAnd we will, I just-ā That chirping sound returned, only louder this time. It was bordering on insect-like, which just confused the group even more. Another soft thud rose from the trash can as they stood watching it, followed by a sort of whine of defeat - as though the inhabitant had realised its efforts to escape were fruitless. āIt sounds stuck,ā August finished, tentatively stepping forwards.
The closer he got to the trash can, the louder the rustling, and breathy grunts became - and the harder his heart started hammering in support. He slowly reached out a hand, but before his fingers could close around the handle on the lid, a hand slapped down on his shoulder.
āWait, wait! You canāt just open it like that. What if it like, I donāt know, attacks you?ā Kona flapped.
Augustās eyebrows scrunched and a new wave of apprehension crested somewhere in his chest. āI donāt know, I hadnāt really- I didnāt think that far,ā he stammered.
āIt sounds tiny, Kona. Stop being such a wimp and let him open it,ā Zack retorted, already eagerly craning his head over Augustās shoulder in anticipation of getting a look at the mystery creature.
āI am not being a wimp!ā she retorted, with breathy indignation.
āSure sounded like it to me-ā
āSays the guy who still wonāt go down the big ramp-ā
āOh my god, why do you bring that up every time I start-ā
Another chirp rose from the trash can and the moment August heard it, his friendsā bickering became nothing more than a muffled haze. It was like someone had dropped a blanket over his head. All he could focus on was this damn trash can, and the noises it was emitting. That ice water down his back sensation returned, and his stomach clamped in on itself the longer he stared at it. But before he could second-guess himself again, and the buzzing in his head could get any louder, his fingertips closed around the scratchy metal handle, and he lifted off the lid.
Kona and Zackās eyes were on him in an instant - almost in disbelief that heād actually done it. August felt that himself, because before heād even dared to look inside, he hovered the lid back over the trash canās opening and jerked his head away - wincing and bracing for an attack that never came. After a beat or two of silence, he cautiously peeled an eye open. And once he realised there was no imminent danger after all, he slowly inched the lid out of the way, and leaned over to finally get a glimpse of the noisy inhabitant. But the sight inside left him almost speechless.
āWoahā¦ā
Konaās grip on his shoulder tightened as she peeked over it and dared a look of her own. Instantly regretting it, she grimaced: āEww!ā
And although Zack craned his head over the garbage canās mouth a lot more eagerly, his reaction had the same element of disgust laced into it, albeit largely overshone by his morbid fascination. āHoly shit.ā
Augustās eyes narrowed as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing, but his efforts were fruitless. And all looking at it did was make that gnawing dread in the pit of his stomach grow bigger. āWhat the fuck is that?ā
The creature - they couldnāt narrow it down to anything more specific - was curled atop a splitting black garbage bag, and a handful of crumpled, scribbled sketches of Bentleyās. It was about the size of a large hamster, but thatās where the similarities to any sort of household pet ended. Its skin was slick and leathery - almost amphibian - with the same muddy grey-green hue of old pond water. It had two stubby front legs, but its back half extended into a sort of chubby tail - kind of like a tadpole. So maybe it was some sort of amphibian after all. But why it was here, when the nearest body of natural water was miles away, was another question entirely. Its head - well, whole body really; there was little to no distinguishing between the two - was bulbous and seemed to ripple with every movement, like a worm. And its face wasā¦well, not really there. It didnāt have any visible eyes that they could see, the front just kind of narrowed to a tiny puckered beak that opened a fraction every time it made that weird chittering noise. Judging by the state of the contents of the trash can, it seemed to be leaving a slime trail too, since Bentleyās discarded pictures looked like theyād been dipped in grease.
The inhabitant nudged at a lump in the trash bag with itsā¦nose, they guessed, then huffed in frustration. It paused for a moment, then turned its face to the sky, and the trio of pre-teens gawping at it. Whether it had eyes or not, it seemed to realise it was being watched, because it let out an almost curious chirp and tilted its head to the side, like an inquisitive puppy.
The action had the desired effect on Zack because a smile leapt to his face as he thought aloud. āWait, itās kind of cute.ā
āWhat are you talking about?ā Kona retorted, clearly not sharing the sentiment. āIt looks like a living booger!ā
āWell, at least it seemsā¦ā August trailed off, his concern melting into a small grin as the creature crawled, in its own, awkward wobbly way, over an empty milk carton. āFriendly?ā
āWhat? Cause it didnāt jump out and start eating your face?ā Kona asked, still unimpressed by the discovery.
āHey, little guy,ā Zack started to coo, leaning even further into the garbage can and extending his hand to it. But it was a mere matter of seconds before he was being hauled back to his full height by the boy beside him.
āWhat the hell are you doing?!ā Kona exclaimed, eyes wide with furious dismay.
Zack stared at them both in utter disbelief. āWhatās the big deal? Iām helping him out; heās clearly stuck in there.ā
āWith your bare hands?ā August asked, more concerned than horrified, in contrast to the blonde on his left.
āUhhā¦yeah?ā
āDude, weāve got no idea what that thing is. It could be poisonous - or venomous or something.ā
āOr carrying like twelve diseases,ā Kona added before August could continue.
āYouāre the one that claims to be the reptile expert - stop being an idiot,ā he went on to scold, grabbing Zackās hand before he could dip it into the trash can again.
Zack just rolled his eyes and wrenched his hand free though. Skulking further into the Murphysā yard, he retaliated, addressing the duo over his shoulder. āI think youāll find I still am the resident reptile expert, because looking at that thing, itās clearly more amphibian than it is reptilian. I mean come on, look at its tail.ā The boy bent down and plucked a stick from the foot of the old, gnarled tree in the furthest corner of the property, before joining his friends again. āAnd fine, since you two are such pussies, Iāll use a stick.ā Once he was back at the trash canās side, he turned to them both with a forced, sarcastic smile. āHappy now?ā
āIf you get your hand bitten off, donāt come to me expecting any sympathy,ā Kona huffed with her own eye roll.
Zack, ignoring her, leaned into the trash can again and waved the stick in front of the creature, and when it did nothing but stare, he progressed to gently nudging its side. It shrunk back a little at first, and let out an indignant chirp, but stopped once it realised Zack was posing no threat, and started to inch closer.
āWell itās not showing any teeth, so I guess my handās safe for now,ā Zack snarkily announced to his friends.
āIt does seem prettyā¦tame,ā August noted, leaning in more to get a closer look now that the threat level was lowering with each second.
āCome on, buddy,ā Zack tried to coax further. āIām not gonna bite if you donāt.ā
āYouāre really trying to reason with a mutant tadpole?ā Kona asked, with a flat, yet rhetorical intonation.
āYes, and itās working. Look: weāre bonding,ā Zack proudly announced as the little creature waddled even closer. It stared at the stick again, and although it had almost no face to express itself, Zack could tell it was frowning. So before he could overthink it, he dropped the stick beside an empty cereal box and extended his palm. He felt his arm tense a fraction as the creature advanced again, almost regretting the decision, but when it stopped and sniffed at his skin with its seemingly non-existent nostrils, he forced himself to hold it steady. It inspected his hand a few moments more, then grunted, blowing out a tiny, cool blast of air from itsā¦snout, he supposed; all puckered and twisted, like a flower bud still waiting to bloom. But although the outburst startled him, all it did was tickle. And once the creature realised that the hand was as friendly as the stick had been, it waddled closer still, nuzzling its slimy little head against Zackās palm. A smile sprang to his face in an instant. āHey, look! He likes me!ā
āAnd you feelā¦okay?ā August warily checked, still hung-up on the possibility of the creatureās potential deadliness.
āNever better,ā Zack confirmed with a chuckle as the creature purred and snuggled in closer. āDude, you are so cute,ā he continued with more chuckles as he watched it squirm and roll around against his palm, like a puppy wanting to play.
āIt is pretty cool,ā August conceded, eyes shining with fascination now that his shoulders werenāt as stiff as a board. āWhat do you think it is?ā
āNo idea,ā Zack confessed, moving his fingers about and watching the creature chase them like a kitten with a ball of yarn. āLike I said, it looks more amphibian than reptile, but Iāve still never seen anything like this before.ā
āIt just looks like a tadpole to me,ā Kona piped up, ducking around her friendsā heads to get a better view for herself now that she wasnāt as concerned about any of their faces being chewed off. āI mean what else has two front legs and a fat tail like that?ā
āThis is way too big to just be a tadpole,ā Zack clarified. āUnless the frog itās gonna turn into is the size of a dog.ā
āAnd even if it is a tadpole, thereās no bodies of water anywhere near here,ā August added. āAnd thereās no way it could have travelled that far with those stubby little legs.ā
The creature let out another snort, as though put out by the remark. Zack laughed and stroked its back, attempting to comfort it. āAww itās okay, little guy. He didnāt mean it in a bad way.ā
āStop talking to it like it has feelings,ā Kona mildly scolded.
āIt does have feelings!ā Zack insisted.
August, still deep in thought, steadily drew the conversation back on track with practised ease. āTadpole or not, I donāt think it can have climbed in here on its own,ā he mused. āI mean, you guys saw it. The lid was closed when we found it.ā
āMaybe someone dumped it,ā Kona suggested. āā¦Literally.ā
āBut whoād do something like that?ā Zack demanded, his protectiveness for the creature shining through in his passion.
āAnd why would they leave it in Milesā trash can?ā August added. That was the main part of this that was stumping him. Sure, it was a pretty freak incident, and it could be nothing more. But why had this alien looking thing turned up as soon as Bentley had seemingly vanished? And why had they found it almost directly under his bedroom window? It was one hell of a coincidence if thatās all it was. But something told him that there was more to this than what they were seeing. And the longer he stared at thatā¦thing, the deeper that feeling rooted in the pit of his stomach.
The groupās theorising ground to a halt though when the creatureās little clawed hands started scrabbling at Zackās skin - as though attempting to climb up his arm. Although, with its slug-like form, it was never going to be able to lift itself more than a millimetre off the ground. Still, Zack didnāt like to see it struggling. āScrew how he got in here, it looks like he wants out now.ā
āThatās his problem,ā Kona retorted.
āNo itās not; heās stuck,ā Zack shot back, leaning in further and cupping both his hands now, forming a seat that the creature gladly crawled onto. Once he was happy it was settled, he gingerly lifted it out of the trash can and brought it up to his eye level, getting a better look at it than ever before. Completely awed, his face broke into a mystified grin. āThere you go, little guy. Much less stinky up here, huh?ā
āDonāt hold him too close; he might change that opinion,ā Kona teasingly quipped, no longer as snippy now that the thing seemed no more harmless than a hamster.
āHeās so cool,ā Zack marvelled, watching gleefully as it waddled around in his palms. It butted his thumb with its head, wagged and slapped its tail against the fingers on his other hand, and then started, to everyoneās surprise, sucking on the cuff of the flannel shirt sticking out of his jacket sleeve.
āI, uh, think he might be hungry too,ā August observed with an awkward, yet amused chuckle.
āWhat do you think it eats?ā Kona warily asked.
āI donāt know, all Iāve got in my bag is a half-eaten pack of Rolos,ā Zack said, eyebrows scrunching in concern as he continued to think. āBut if we bring him back to my place we could try some veggies - or my mom has some raw hamburger meat in the refrigerator if heās a carnivore.ā
āI was thinking more like grass or worms,ā Kona mumbled until August cut her off.
āWeāre taking it back to your house?ā
āOf course we are. He bonded with me the most, and I call dibs.ā
But thatās not what August was so horrified by. āDude, itās a wild animal. Weāve got no idea what it is, we canāt just waltz through your front door with it - your mom would flip.ā
āWhich is exactly why we go straight to the basement through the back,ā Zack reasoned, clearly having already thought through the whole thing. āOur tortoise is hibernating in a box in the linen closet, so we can keep him in that tank - that way we donāt have to worry about him getting out.ā
āLet me bring you back to the fact that itās a wild animal,ā August fired back. āWe canāt just pluck it out of its natural habitat. And besides, it could be anything. Weāve got no idea what it even eats, let alone how to look after it.ā
āWell I can guarantee itās natural habitat is not a trash can,ā came Zackās deadpan rebuttal, before continuing with a more optimistic, āAnd weāll figure out what he likes. It might help us to figure out what he is. Weāll swing by the library tomorrow and check out a bunch of books on amphibians, and in the meantime weāll raid my refrigerator for snack options.ā
āThis is crazy,ā Kona said, gently shaking her head at the pair, and the situation in general as the thing in Zackās hands started chirping again.
āActually, this is us potentially discovering a new species,ā Zack retorted. āWe could be making a huge scientific breakthrough here - weāve gotta look after him until we know more, until we know enough to present a case to a research team anyway.ā
Kona just continued to shake her head. āYouāre so delusional,ā she muttered.
āAnd youāre not getting any credit in the paper about our discovery once itās published with that attitude,ā he fired back. But his attention was snatched away from Konaās rolling eyes when the creature in his palm began tugging even harder at his sleeve. āAlright, alright, buddy. Youāre hungry, I get it,ā he chuckled, before turning to August and trying to signal with his head. āAug, can you grab the Rolos for him? I donāt wanna make him wait ātil we get home.ā
August obeyed, unzipping the front pocket of his best friendās backpack and retrieving the half-eaten pack of chocolates, but his expression was still dubious. He broke one of the already bite-size candies into smaller chunks and tentatively dropped one in front of the creature. It did another sniff-test first, but quickly approved and unfurled the petal-like folds of its beak to eagerly snaffle up the chocolate offering. āYou think your mom is seriously gonna let you keep this thing?ā he asked, although by his tone he already felt as though he knew the answer.
āHell no,ā Zack confirmed. āBut she never goes down to the basement unless sheās doing laundry - and Iāll just keep the tank covered with a blanket or something. Sheās not gonna notice.ā
āDonāt you think we should at least tell someone about it though?ā August asked, trying to help the boy see sense. āSome sort of an adult?ā
āSo they can do what? Call animal control? Send it off to some lab?ā Zack demanded. āNo way! Heās our discovery - Iām not letting a bunch of people in lab coats poke and prod him in a cage like heās some kind of freak.ā
āHe is some kind of freak,ā Kona clarified with a deadpan emphasis that just deepened Zackās frown.
He lifted the creature closer to his face and studied it with this look of adoration and fascination that seemed almost too raw for an eleven-year-old to be able to capture. āYouāre not a freak, are you Chewie?ā he rhetorically asked the slime-slicked bundle, chuckling softly again as it scoffed more chunks of Rolos each time August set them down. āYouāre just a special little guy, huh?ā
āYou already named it?ā Kona demanded in incredulous despair.
āWell duh, everyone needs a name.ā
āAnd you decided to name it after a wookie?ā August snorted, almost amused by the absurdity. āDude, it doesnāt have a hair on its body.ā
āIt was mostly ācause of his eating habits,ā Zack explained with a quick, fond glance down at the sodden edge of his cuff. āBut it works for Chewbacca too; heās from space and I wouldnāt put it past this guy to end up being some sort of alien. And theyāre both best friends with the ālovable rogueā of the group.ā
There went Konaās eye roll again. āOh my god, youāre unbelievable.ā
āAlright then, Chewie it is,ā August conceded with a chuckle as he petted the creatureās back with his fingertips. But as the rumbling of a passing carās engine pulled his surroundings back to him, his better judgement returned as well. āCome on, weād better move; the longer we stay here, the more likely we are to get caught.ā
āRight,ā Zack agreed, before speaking more directly to his newly adopted pet. āLetās go get your new room fixed up.ā
āAnd, more importantly, letās start figuring out where the hell Benny could be,ā Kona added. āWe canāt get side tracked by that slimy hellspawn.ā
āAnd we wonāt,ā August promised, certain of one thing for the first time all day. āWe just need a little time toā¦process everything.ā
The group shared a look of silent acknowledgement, before Kona and August started walking to retrieve their bikes. Zack let Chewie finish his last chunk of chocolate before whispering reassurances to him, and tucking him into the inside pocket of his jacket, then jogging to catch up with the others. It was August that lingered the longest in the Murphysā driveway though, eyes still fixed on Bentleyās dark, vacant bedroom window as that feeling of dread bore deeper into him. His hearing started to go fuzzy the longer he stared - like that blanket had been dropped over his head again. And then that icy chill down his back returned, intensified by a gust of wind rushing at him from behind - as though trying to propel him forwards, and off on his journey. Maybe the universe didnāt want him there - didnāt want him dwelling on it any longer than he had to. Maybe thatās why Chewie had been left in that trash can: to distract them from Bentleyās whereabouts. And maybe thatās why it sent a set of footsteps and a ticking bike chain to drag him out of his head.
āUhā¦you guys okay?ā Royce called out, catching the trio just before they could push off on their pedals.
They turned to him, eyes wide like kids caught stealing cookies before dinner, fixing tight, lopsided grins on their faces to try to mask the guilt. Royceās pace slowed as he reached his driveway, eyes wary despite the faint traces of redness still clinging to the puffy lids. He prayed they couldnāt tell heād been crying, but he also felt as though he had bigger problems to deal with first.
āYep, all good. Just leaving. Bye!ā Kona said, hurriedly flicking up her kickstand before they could be questioned further, hoping the other two would have enough sense to follow suit.
āDid you⦠Did you need something?ā Royce cautiously stammered, mind already racing with ways he could cover all this up so that he didnāt have to suffer Butchyās wrath again.
But to his mild surprise, they seemed to have that part covered on their own. āNo, donāt sweat it, man. We were just looking for Bentley, but I think weāre gonna go check the arcade again,ā Zack called back.
But when Chewie writhed in his jacket pocket, and Zack shivered in reaction, Kona felt the need to jump in again to provide a distraction. āYeah and weād better hurry ācause we donāt want to miss him again! Right, guys?ā
āRight! Right! He sure does love that arcade,ā Zack awkwardly chuckled, clamping his elbow tighter to his torso to hold his jacket in place and kicking off on his bike before he could risk blowing their cover even further. āAlright, see you around, man!ā
āLater, Royce!ā Kona chirped, furiously pedalling after Zack - so mad that once their backs were turned, she may as well have been spitting feathers at him rather than the whispered insults that came out instead.
August again hung back a beat longer though, watching Royce with a quiet concern that unnerved the older boy more than Zack and Konaās skittish lies ever could. Itās because he knew August could understand something was wrong, that he felt that same eerie unease hanging between them, that he could see the hurt in his still-wet eyes. Because that same hurt was hiding in Augustās.
āRoyce,ā he started, voice small as he fidgeted with the rubber of his handle bars. āIs heā¦ā
No words came to finish the question, and yet they both still understood what he was trying to say.
Royce sucked in a slow breath and dropped his face to the cracked asphalt, unable to meet the boyās olive gaze until heād forced the words out. āā¦I think you should try the arcade again.ā His chest grew tight again, like someone had placed a boulder on it. He supposed it was the weight of all this lying. He was starting to feel as though he wasnāt strong enough to handle it, not when the stakes were this high. He heaved in another, laboured breath and dragged his gaze back up to the boy in front of him, forcing out a more certain: āYou never knowā¦ā
Royce didnāt know if August bought his feigned innocence, but he at least picked up on his desperation to be left alone. The shy blonde gave a small, strained nod of acknowledgement, then pushed off the pavement - his sneakers finding purchase on plastic pedals with practised ease as he followed after his friends.
Augustās mind couldnāt rest the entire bike ride to Zackās house though. He couldnāt get the image of Royce out of his head - the suppressed pain in expression, the wobble of his jaw, as though fighting back tears. Something was definitely wrong, he just didnāt know what yet. But it was already starting to feel bigger than what he could control. Fate would need to try harder if it wanted to mess with them any more than it already was though. A lot harder; August wasnāt prepared to give up on his best friend that easily. And when every instinct was telling him that something was wrong, he had no choice but to listen. Heād listen until he went deaf if it meant Bentley would be okay.
As promised, hereās a little post in the style of your last one, where I spill all the ideas that have been building up in my head over the last week or so for this concept. It is just that: a few ideas roughly strung together with a bigger concept, but I really enjoyed reading through your most recent post, and I really liked making my last one like this. So I thought Iād put this all out here to both look back on, and also to try to shift these ideas out of my head to make way for things I should be working on - because, realistically, I donāt think this is ever getting written lol. But itās fun to think about, so here we go!
Like I said, this is very loosely inspired by my recent rewatching of the Hannah Montana movie - but has evolved to include a bunch of other ideas Iāve been wanting to shove somewhere. And this is where theyāve ended up ahaha. So if it seems a bit jumbled, it is - just not intentionally lol.
Anyway, as much as I include Carrie in my stories, I feel like itās been a really long time since sheās actually featured as āthe main characterā - not since Iāve evolved her to be more of how she is now anyway. But this very much feels like her story. We start with her as a well-established actress, having had some pretty big roles throughout her teen years (very Disney channel-esque kind of pipeline), and now trying to find her feet as she moves beyond that. But when a bad case of laryngitis makes her flunk a big audition, her steadily growing ego struggles to cope. Sheās always been a drama queen, but she really starts to meltdown over this - her dad tries to talk her around, to no avail, and her mom, worried sick, ends up confiding in some work colleagues: the owners of the winery she always uses for her bigger catering gigs. With her worrying that her daughterās losing touch with reality, her colleagues reveal that they also own and run a summer camp every year over, and would be more than happy to host a celebrity counsellor to bring in new campers, and give her the chance to feel like a normal girl again. So before Carrie knows whatās hit her, sheās flown from sunny LA to New Hampshire, where the campās co-head of operations: Dorothea Murphy, is there to pick her up from the airport.
Dorothea and her three sons had grown up living just down the street from George and Dawn, and had practically become a second family to them, thanks to how close of a bond the four of them had formed with their granddaughter: Vivien. And every year, when they opened up the camp, Dorothea helped the couple run the show. Miles, Royce and Bentley all obviously became counsellors like Vivien when they were old enough, and quickly roped various friends into the roles too. Over the years the group of counsellors became very tight-knit, so when Dorothea showed up with a new face, and a famous one at that, it naturally ruffled a few feathers - especially when she appointed her eldest son to be the one to show her around.
Carrie hates it at first. Sure there are people who know her and like her (Vivien, Riven, etc), who are excited just about her being there, but there are plenty who donāt take kindly to her high standards and unintentionally snobbish attitude (the usual suspects, Royce, Butchy, etc), and contribute even more to her crappy mood, thanks to the fact that her usual luxuries have quickly become a distant memory. She struggles to make any friends because everyone already seems to have preconceived notions of her, sheās hopeless when it comes to joining in with any of the activities because sheās never done anything like this before, and the lack of palm trees and over-exposure to mud makes her feel horribly homesick. So she runs to Dorothea one night begging her to take her back to the airport so she can go home; sheās just not strong enough to do this. Dorothea comforts her how she can, but tries to convince her to stick it out a little longer. And the next morning, she finds Miles to ask for his help with her again. Heās resistant at first, because heās already done his part with showing her around, and he doesnāt want ābabysitting herā to ruin his summer - and finds it particularly unfair that he keeps getting singled out for this. But when Dorothea tells him she thinks itād be good for him to get out of his comfort zone, and that Carrie clearly needs someone level-headed to steady her nearly-sinking lifeboat, unable to argue with his motherās logic, he eventually agrees.
Thereās a little friction between the pair at first, but as Carrie softens and brings down her walls, Miles finds himself starting to warm to her - much to the surprise/horror of his friends. Before long, he has her acting as though sheād been a counsellor for years, as though sheād never even set foot on a film set before - so much so that they both started to forget that side of her even existed. She starts to forge real friendships amongst the group: Vivien takes a real shine to her, Riven finds a big sister he never knew he needed in her, Dorothea even forms a soft spot for her dramatic flair, and Royce and Bentley, although still slightly wary, slowly realise sheās more than just her faults. But just when things were taking a turn for the better, Carrieās manager arrives out of the blue to whisk her away for a new job opportunity, forcing her to leave before the end of the season, and before the fundraiser concert that sheād promised George and Dawn sheād participate in to boost support for the camp. So sheās left to choose what matters most to her: her career, and her futureā¦.or her heart, and her now.
I could keep rambling for forever and a day, but I feel like youāll get the vibe from that. And you can probably tell how it would end/play out, so I wonāt bore you with writing out all that too. But hopefully you can have a little bit of fun thinking over the idea yourself; thatās what I always end up doing when you make posts like this anyway lol. And I think Iāll round it off the same way you do: with some random quotes and scene snippets that have helped me solidify the idea a bit more. So enjoy!
_________
Dorothea: I know it may be more of a challenge for some of you than others, but please just try to treat her like any other normal counsellor. The last thing she needs is to be hounded in the dining hall. Are we clear?
*murmurs of varying levels of agreement/acknowledgement from the group*
Dorothea: And Miles, can you stop by the office when weāre done here? Sheās gonna need a tour of the place before dinner.
Miles (mildly horrified, and over Ethan, Bentley and Royceās snickers at his expense): Why me?
Dorothea (stern, but in a loving, almost teasing way): Iām your mother, dear. There doesnāt need to be a reason, just do as I say.
_________
Carrie (looking around the cabin room sheās been given): This isā¦nice. Itās, uhā¦real rustic.
Vivien: Well, it has been here for like 30 years - so yeah, itās not doing too bad.
Carrie: I canāt believe theyāve got enough of these things built for everyone. Your grandparents must have sunk a hell of a lot of money into-
Miles (after side-eyeing Vivien and her stifling a laugh): Oh no, no, this isnāt your cabin. This is your room, in our cabin.
Carrie (stalling for a second): ā¦Weāre all staying in here?
Miles (chuckling): Yeah - itās cosy.
Vivien: Itās not that crazy; thereās only eleven of us - twelve including you.
Miles: Just count yourself lucky youāve got a room to yourself; some of us are sharing.
*Miles turns and starts walking back down the hall, leaving Carrie staring wide-eyed around her modest little bedroom*
Miles (smirking): Oh, and I hope you brought ear plugs; Ethan and I are next door and heās a snorer.
Ethan (through the wall): And the walls are really fucking thin.
_________
Vivien: How was she during the class you led with her?
Riven (chuckling): Oh, she was great. I donāt know what Royceās problem is. I had an awesome afternoon - she just kept cracking me up the whole time. And the girls couldnāt get enough of her - sheās probably still in the dance hall with them now actually.
Vivien: Doing what? Didnāt your class end like 45 minutes ago?
Riven: I donāt know, they just wouldnāt leave her alone.
*Carrie enters the dining hall, hair dishevelled, cupcake stickers haphazardly dotted over her t-shirt, and looking rather shell-shocked. Riven starts laughing even harder when he sees her, and Vivien canāt help but join in when she plops down into the seat opposite them*
Vivien (failing to hold back her laugh): You look like you had fun.
Riven (playfully, through his guffaws): Make any new friends?
Carrie: What the fuck is a labubu?
_________
Miles: Mom, you donāt get it. Sheās hopeless.
Dorothea: Youāve got to give her a chance, baby. This is all new to her, remember?
Mile: Mom. She thought a canoe was a bird⦠A bird.
Dorothea (trying her best to suppress a laugh): ā¦Then I suppose youāll just have to show her what one is, wonāt you?
_________
Butchy (passing a volleyball between his fingers): Come on, Your Highness. Are you gonna join in for once, or are you scared of a little dirt?
Carrie (scoffing): There wonāt be any dirt left once Iāve wiped the floor with you, pretty boy.
*the volleyball match does in fact go ahead - but ends with them both sitting in the infirmary: Butchy with a bloody nose and being checked over by paramedics for a concussion - and Carrie almost passing out from inhaling so much nitrous oxide whilst those same paramedics try to fix her dislocated shoulder. Mick, Miles and Vivian are all justifiably horrified*
_________
Miles (leading the way to his Jeep): You any good at carrying industrial vats of ketchup?
Carrie: What are you talking about?
Miles: Weāre going out for supplies - so I hope youāve got some muscles hiding under that sweatshirt.
Carrie (stalling): What? Like, out there? Out in public?
Miles: ā¦Yeah. Whatās the issue?
Carrie: I donāt know⦠Wonāt I get like, you know, recognised?
*Miles stops for a second then crosses over to her and pulls the sunglasses from the top of her head down onto the bridge of her nose. He then whips the faded baseball cap from his head and wedges it down over her curls, before stepping back to admire his work with a satisfied smirk*
Miles: There you go - foolproof disguise. Now come on, weāve got errands to run.
_________
Miles (cautiously sitting down beside her): What are you doing out here by yourself?
Carrie (smiling dejectedly to herself): Contrary to popular belief, I donāt really want to spend the next two hours watching myself on a screen.
Miles: Well, itās more of a sheet than a screen, if that helps.
*Carrie cracks a smile, but still makes no effort to move*
Miles (huddling slightly closer to her, partly for warmth, partly for reassurance): Alright⦠What do you wanna do instead then? Iām not in the mood for a movie either. So Iām all yours.
_________
Royce: I donāt know, sheās justā¦weird.
Bentley: Sheās getting better though - itās starting to feel moreā¦normal. I guess.
Royce (mumbling): I donāt know if Iād ever use the word ānormalā in any sentence about her, but sure, whatever.
Dorothea (fondly, almost teasingly): Well, she certainly seems to have taken a liking to our Miley.
*Miles lets the plastic tumbler of dirty paintbrushes he was trying to clean slip through his fingers, sending it clattering into the large, weathered enamel sink in the corner of the art studio*
Miles (suddenly blushing, albeit lightly, despite his feigned nonchalance): What are you talking about?
Dorothea (smiling knowingly): She just seems to be quite taken with you, thatās all.
Royce: She does hang around you like a bad smell.
Miles: Itās just because Iāve been helping show her the ropes.
Bentley: Sheās been here over a month now - how many ropes you gotta show her?
Miles: Shut up, Ben. Itās nothing. Itāsā¦meaningless - especially to her. Like mom said, sheās just here on a favour.
Dorothea: Mmm? You might want to check that with her; she sure does ask me a lot about you for something soā¦meaningless.
_________
Bentley: We were just gonna hang at the cabin and play some video games, but youāre welcome to join if you want. Mom told us we have to make an effort to include you so-
Vivien (elbowing him in the side, and hissing): I donāt think she meant for you to tell her that.
Carrie (awkwardly, cheeks pinking with embarrassment): Oh I, uh, Iām not really into video games. So donāt worry about it. Thanks though.
Bentley: No, itās fine. We werenāt gonna play anything crazy - probably just like Mario Kart. Or maybe Mario Party - that might be more your speed? Anyone can play Mario Party; theyāre just mini games.
Royce: Please tell me youāve at least played Mario Kart. Or are you too famous for that too?
Carrie (brightening a bit): On no, Iāve played Mario Kart - Iāve played a bunch of Mario games actually. More than ever lately ācause I can technically count it as work now that Iām down to the final three to voice Daisy in the next Mario movie theyāre making.
*Royce and Bentley both stop to look at each other, and then back to Carrie, and her hopeful, shyly optimistic smile*
Royce: ā¦Seriously?
Carrie: Yeah, I think Iāve still got some of the tester scripts in my purse if you wanna read through them.
Bentley (eyes lighting up): Holy shit. Yes.
Vivien (bumping Royceās arm with a smirk as they watched Bentley start babbling excitedly with Carrie): See? I told you she was awesome.
Royce: Alright, yeah⦠I guess that is pretty cool.
_________
Ethan (rolling up blunts on his bed): Youāre not actually like getting feelings for her, are you?
Miles (staring up at their ceiling, laying back on his bed on the opposite side of the room): What? No, of course not. Sheās just⦠I donāt know, sheās justā¦there.
Ethan: Whatever you say, man. But youāre starting to be all weird and spaced out again like when you started getting the hots for Natalie.
Miles (scoffing): This is nothing like that. And besides, itās too soon to start thinking about another relationship-
Ethan: Dude, itās been a year. Thatās more than enough time.
Miles: That doesnāt just magically mean that I feel okay about it.
Ethan (smirking to himself): I donāt know, I think a nice trip on a motorboat would help you get over being dumped pretty damn fast. And Carrieās got some fine fucking vessels to set sail on.
Miles (ears flushing scarlet in embarrassment): Ethan!
Ethan: Donāt try to deny it - I saw you looking down by the lake when she was in her bikini - and Iād know; I was looking too. Just sneak down to the boathouse and go to town on each other - youād feel a hell of a lot better afterwards for it. You both would; she was definitely sizing up your dick in your trunks-
*Miles hears the bathroom door open, signalling Carrie was on her way back to her room, and scrambles up onto his elbow, launching a pillow at Ethanās head to get him to stop talking*
Miles (hissing): Shut the fuck up! Sheās coming back!
Ethan (rolling his eyes after launching the pillow back at him, but lowering his voice in compromise): Her hearing is not gonna change anything - itāll just speed up the inevitable.
Miles (half-whispering due to the thin walls): And whatās that? Me strangling you in your sleep?
Ethan (smirking as he finished twisting off the end to his latest masterpiece): Nope, you two making a bunch of little Murphy-Cole babies to repopulate the dwindling camper pool.
_________
Carrie (smirking): Well, you know what they say: blondes have more fun.
Ethan: On what planet is your hair blonde?
Carrie (affronted): Itās toffee blonde.
Ethan (scoffing): Then whatās my hair? Burnt steak blonde?
_________
Riven: Do you miss it? ā¦Your life back in California?
Carrie (pausing to think): ā¦I miss my family, and my houseā¦
Riven: And the jobs?
Carrie (pensively): I missā¦parts of them.
Riven (gesturing to the hall, the camp, around him): What about all this? Do you think youāll miss this when you go back?
Carrie (through a sad smile): Again, Iāll miss parts⦠A hell of a lot of parts though.
Riven (teasingly): Iād better be one of those parts.
Carrie (chuckling): Well, naturally.
Riven (taking on a slightly sad tone himself): Well good, because Iām really gonna miss you when you ditch me for your PA⦠I donāt think I quite realised how cool itād be to have an older sister until I met you.
Carrie (touched but trying not to let it show too much, because itās only make their inevitable goodbye harder): Yeah, well I already have a little brother, but he annoys the shit out of me sometimes, so Iād happily trade him out for a younger model.
_________
Bentley: I canāt believe thatās it. Sheās justā¦gone.
Royce: At least we can enjoy the last few weeks of summer like normal now. We can just forget she was ever here.
Dorothea (looking cautiously over at a very pensive Miles): That might be easier said than done, mon cÅur.
Miles (huffing dejectedly): Royce is right, we should just try to forget she was ever here. No point wasting our breath when sheās made her stance so clear.
Dorothea (gently - pained but trying to keep her expression steady): You donāt know her circumstances, baby.
Miles (pained in an entirely different way - but less able to mask it): I donāt need to.
*Miles storms out of the room - Dorothea sighs in temporary defeat*
Bentley (looking awkwardly between his mom and Royce): Heās got it bad again, huh?
Dorothea: Mmm. But the worst part is: I think she had it even worse for him.
_________
Miles (warily, as though he didnāt dare get any closer, in case she was just a mirage): What are you doing back here? Shouldnāt you be on some movie set by now?
Carrie (panicking, and trying a joke because the truth was too hard to admit): I, uh⦠I left my satin pillowcase.
Miles: You couldnāt just buy a new one?
Carrie (a lump building in the back of her throat): And I⦠I never got to say goodbye. And you deserve a goodbye.
Miles (pushing a similar lump down his own throat): ā¦Iām all ears.
*Carrie opens her mouth, but no words come out - and in the end, itās just a soft, huffed start of a sob that squeaks out*
Carrie (swallowing down the shakiness that the tears pricking her eyes were threatening): ā¦I didnāt really come back for that.
Miles (sarcastically, although still evading a smile): You donāt say.
Carrie (shaking her head and laughing to herself, anxiety starting to ease out of her frame): Why do I lose the ability to act around you?
*Milesā expression almost hints at a smile, but remains very guarded*
Miles: ā¦What is it then?
Carrie: I justā¦
*She pauses, as though trying to choose her words. But it doesnāt take long for her emotions to get the better of her, and the dam to come crashing open*
Carrie: I missed it.
Miles: Missed what?
Carrie: Everything. The camp, the people, the freedom - the view. I just - they got me in costume and in front of those cameras and I couldnāt remember a single line because I couldnāt get it out of my head. So I just walked straight off set and called an Uber to take me to LAX. Iāve missed like a million calls from my agent and Iām pretty certain theyāll have fired me but-
Miles (eyes wide with a mix of confusion and incredulity): What are you talking about? What view could possibly have made that big of an impact on you? The one from the boathouse?
*Carrie walks over to Miles as he rambles away, and lets an almost serene smile settle on her face as she leans up to wrap her arms around his stiff shoulders, letting a soft hand trace up the back of his neck as she watched the scared, fleeting moment of hope flicker in his confused expression*
Carrie: This view.
*She leans in and presses her lips to his - the tension melting out of their bodies as soon as they made contact, turning them to putty in one anotherās hands (that quickly began to explore).*
It's unfortunately now the 6th of April when I'm posting this my time, but at least it's still the 5th for you - so hopefully you see this before it gets to midnight! But regardless of when you see it, I hope you've had a wonderful birthday and you've been made to feel as special as I know you are! š„³š
In keeping with recent tradition, I couldn't let this day pass without doing anything to celebrate. And whilst I'd initially tried to get the next part of TMM finished in time to post, I didn't know if that felt special/exciting enough - so I abandoned that idea. And then I almost started writing out the Back To The Future-esque one-shot I've been toying around with the idea of since New Years - but since I've literally never mentioned that, and it's a very self-indulgent idea, I didn't feel like that would be anything you'd be that interested in reading lol - especially for a birthday post. So instead, after flip-flopping on ideas for weeks, on Monday I decided to bite the bullet and write out one of the two measley ideas I had for the now-joint Playhouse Playoffs concept (well, mainly yours now since I feel like you have much more solid ideas for it, but you know what I mean lol) - since that's a story I'm pretty confident I know you like. I was also going to write out the other one too, but I simply ran out of time lol. But maybe I'll just save it for another time! Plus, this one featured Vivien more heavily, and I feel like she's a real fav of yours, so I went with this one.
Anyway, it's nothing particularly long, and it's by no means groundbreaking. But it's just a little something to let you know I've been thinking about you - and hopefully something else that can bring you some joy on your birthday. So I hope you like it! And I hope you're doing well! Enjoy! š„°
Although the musty scent of old sheet music, and polished wood usually brought Vivien great comfort, that day, as she ploughed through the doors to the camp's music hall, her chest was tight with apprehension. The easygoing chatter of her companions, trailing behind her, did nothing to ease her fraying nerves - and her brain was filled with far too many thoughts to even consider listening to what they were saying. Something had to start going her way - something had to help convince her she wasn't as insane as she was starting to feel. And she needed it to be this.
She dumped her heavily thumbed-over score onto the music stand of the dust-laden piano off in the far corner of the room and let out a sigh, raking her fingers through her hair in some sort of bid to tame her unruly waves or massage away her tension headache. As she caught a glimpse of herself in the window's reflection though: pinched eyebrows, summer frizz and all, she quickly realised that was easier said than done.
"Relax, kiddo." A strong arm wrapped around her shoulders and a warm smile joined her reflection.
"You say that like it's easy," she scoffed, but managed a smile back all the same.
"Well it should be; I thought all this was supposed to be fun for you theatre nerds," Miles gently teased, giving her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "And besides, you know this show inside out don't you?"
"Well yeah, but loving it and being in charge of directing it are two completely different things," Vivien countered.
"Ok, fine. I get that. But just try to take things one step at a time; you're not directing anything today, right? We're just looking at the music."
"I guess," she sighed through a reluctant smile - although she was starting to see some sense in what he was saying.
"Yeah, come on, Vivi," her second accomplice joined in. "All worrying gives you is a face full of frown lines, and you're far too pretty for that."
Soft giggles started to slip from Vivien's lips as Carrie cupped her face in her hands, eyes glittering with mischief despite the undertone of earnestness Vivien knew the sentiment held.
"I know, I know," she conceded once her laughter had subsided. "But I just⦠I need to hear how this is gonna sound first - so I can get rid of that voice in the back of my head that's telling me I'm insane."
"That's not a voice in your head, Viv; that's me - and I've been saying it since the day I met you."
Vivien turned to Miles and his impish smirk with a deadpan shake of her head. "Asshole," she retorted, but she was biting back a smile of her own all the same. "I thought you were supposed to be helping me anyway. What happened to that?"
"Alright, fine. What do you want me to play?" Miles caved with a chuckle, settling into position on the piano stool. "I'm warning you now though, I'm probably gonna miss half the notes, so don't expect it to sound good."
Vivien flipped through her score until she found the right page, then spread it out before him on the music stand with a hopeful grin. "I want you to do Pony and Cherry's duet."
"There's a guy called 'Pony'?" Carrie snorted from behind the pair, her nose wrinkling in confusion.
"'Ponyboy', yeah," Vivien corrected with a chuckle as Carrie stepped up to join them at the piano. "Have you not read The Outsiders?" she went on to ask in somewhat disbelief.
Carrie just scoffed. "Do I look like someone who reads?"
Vivien's chuckles spilled out into a full-blown guffaw at the blonde's bluntness. "Point taken," she noted. But her incredulity remained. "Have I not even shown you the movie though?" And when all Carrie did was blankly shake her head, an entirely new idea sprung into her mind. "Holy shit, have I got something for us to do tonight."
In a bid to tear Vivien's glittering irises from his girlfriend, and halt her excitable train of thought before it ran itself off the rails, Miles interjected with an amused: "Focus, ladies. Or do you want us to still be in here when they're handing out marshmallows at sunset?"
"Right, sorry," Vivien said, drawing her focus back to the piano, earnest despite the brunet's jovial tone. "The duet."
"Why'd you pick that one?" Miles went on to ask, eyes skimming over the notes in preparation.Ā
"I just wanted to hear how it might sound," Vivien started to explain. "And I know I'm still way off from casting anyone, and you're out of Ponyboy's casting range-"
"You don't think I could pass for fourteen?"
Although Miles' surprise and abhorrence made Vivien stall for a moment, she quickly saw through the facade - and his impish smile soon resurfaced. He'd clearly been spending too much time with his girlfriend - that, or he suddenly fancied himself an actor.
"Keep dreaming, Grandpa," she fired back, luckily earning herself a hearty laugh from the senior citizen himself.
"These characters are fourteen?" Carrie cut in, wearing her own look of stupefaction. "Didn't you say they die and shit?"
"You'll find out later!" Vivien giggled. But before they could veer any further off track, she took a deep breath and tried to regain some order. "I just⦠I just wanted to hear you guys singing it, ok? I need to know that there's a chance we could pull this off."
Miles' wary glance travelled from his girlfriend, to the sheet music, before settling on his honorary little sister. "You really want me to sing?"
"Yes, goof," Vivien said with a teasing smack to his chest. "I certainly didn't bring you here for your piano-playing skills."
Miles rolled his eyes, but took the jab on the chin with a grin to match. Although, Vivien was worried he still wasn't entirely convinced. So she started to try appealing to his weakness for her, with big puppy dog eyes and a quiet desperation - but her explanations quickly devolved into senseless pleading the more worked up she became.Ā
"Please, Miles. I've listened to the cast recording so many times I'm scared I'm not gonna like how anyone else does it. But you guys know how much I love your voices, and this song would just suit them so well. So I feel like this is the best chance I'm gonna get to see how it could work if we try to do it here, 'cause if it doesn't work then I'm officially screwed and I don't know what I'd-"
"Alright, alright. Come on, baby, let's give it a go."
To Vivien's surprise, it wasn't Miles that cut her off. Instead it was Carrie's optimistic grin that yanked her back from teetering on the edge of a nervous breakdown at the ripe age of seventeen. And although her comment was aimed at her boyfriend - as light and airy as Butchy always claimed the contents of her head were - Vivien still felt a wave of relief wash through her upon hearing it.Ā
By the look on Miles' face though, he didn't share that sentiment. "Hold on, she never said I'd have to-"
Even though his reluctance was evident, Carrie knew she'd hit him in that sweet spot when she nudged his gaze to meet Vivien's - juniper eyes gleaming with longing - and he immediately let out a sigh of defeat.Ā
"...Do you want to take it from the top?"
Vivien's contrasting sigh of relief almost had a grin twitching at his lips. But the feeling of Carrie's pressing into his cheek quickly stole his attention away - sending a thrill of warmth bubbling up through his chest. "Good answer," she giggled into his skin.
Miles cleared his throat and sat up straight - hoping that warmth in his chest wasn't going to spread to the very spot his girlfriend has just branded with her lip gloss. But even if he was successful in keeping the blush at bay, he couldn't have held the smile back if he'd tried.
Ā An almost apprehensive excitement washed over Vivien as she watched the lovestruck pair settle into position, with Carrie perching herself on the piano bench's edge and Miles testing out a few tentative chords. After all, this was a make-or-break moment for her; if this sounded like crap then she might as well just admit defeat there and then. But then again, if it sounded even half as good as she hoped it would, this could turn out to be one of her best endeavours yet.
"Oh look, the piano doesn't even come in 'til there," Carrie softly mused as she and Miles glanced over the score.
"Good; it'll give me some time to figure out what the hell I'm supposed to be playing," he snorted back.
As Miles found his first notes, and got his hands into position over the keys, Carrie then turned to Vivien expectantly. "You ready for me to start?"Ā
"I think so," Vivien breathed - but the nervous look in her eyes betrayed her.
Carrie just met her with a reassuring grin though, knowing that the song would do all the comforting for her once she opened her mouth.
And holy shit did it work.
"I was under the impression," Carrie began - her voice as sweet and clear as Vivien had hoped it would be. Flashing Miles, and his quick piano chord, a smirk at the irony of the next line, she then continued, "You'd never read a book at all." The pair bit back their chuckles as they attempted to focus on the task at hand, and luckily, once Carrie took her eyes back to the sheet music, her composure returned. "Too wrapped up in your aggression, out on the street and fighting brawls. And now you're talking 'bout the sunset, and how the colours turn brightā¦" Carrie then turned to Miles again as she trailed off, with that soft, lovestruck smile of hers playing at her lips as she tried not to get lost in his eyes. "Suddenly it seems, that I could talk to you for hours⦠But these hours go like minutes. I could talk to you all night."
Vivien's heart started to flutter in her chest; even just the thought of hearing the rest of the song made her feel giddy. But the moment Carrie turned more to face Miles as she sang, and truly started to perform the piece, she knew she was onto a winner.Ā
"I never talk like this with Socs," Carrie went on as the music started to pick up, only sparing glances at the score between lines. "We keep our feelings to ourselves. I tell my friends I like their parties,ā she shared another soft chuckle with Miles - images of her co-stars flashing through their heads, knowing exactly what the other was thinking. āWishing I was somewhere else."
Miles cleared his throat, and kept his gaze firmly on the sheet music; he knew if he made eye contact with either girl he'd completely lose his nerve. But somehow, despite his mild stage fright, he found himself singing through a grin, and his cheeks glowing pink under his girlfriend's look of adoration. "I know exactly what you're saying; you gotta fake it to belong. I'd rather read than fight a rumble, but Greasers have to go along," he finished, sharing a quick look of acknowledgement with Carrie - relating far too much to the song already.
"It's like you're always just pretending," the pair then sang in unison, starting to feel more and more connected with the song with each new line that came - and, for Miles anyway, more comfortable too now that he had Carrie's voice to make up for his own. "It's just a part you have to play. Feels like this pressure's never-ending, there's gotta be a better way. But with you it feels so simple, something about this feels right. Suddenly it seems, I could talk to you for hours. But these hours go like minutes. I could talk to you all night."
Miles finally dared a glance at Carrie, and the second he did his face split into a grin. His laser-focus on the sheet music abandoned, he allowed himself to fully relax into the song - so much so he almost forgot that they had an audience. Sure, he kept playing - but to Vivien, whether it was purely because she'd listened to the soundtrack so many times she was starting to hear the rest of the instrumental when it wasn't there, or simply due to some of their 'movie magic' seeping into her world, the rest of the music swelled around them regardless. And she was completely captivated by them - hanging on their every word as though she wasn't already singing along with every line in her head, because somehow they were still managing to make it sound authentic, like they really did mean everything they were saying. And maybe they did, at one point in time at least.
āI don't want this night to end, I bet our friends are wondering where we've been. Can you imagine what they'd say if any of them heard us talk this way?ā Nostalgia flooded through them both, suddenly feeling as though they were transported back to the early days of their relationship, and even beforehand: when theyād sneak away from their friends and all the music at Big Mommaās to talk under the stars, or when theyād slip away from their colleagues to share stories over bagels on their lunch breaks. Escaping their usual social bubbles for even just moments of one anotherās company, and that intoxicating feeling of complete authenticity the moment they were in each otherās presence. And whilst they much preferred how normal it was for them to be around one another now, there was something quite sweet about how exciting and novel it had once been.
āNow donāt get me wrong when I say Iām surprised,ā Carrie then continued, as Miles took a break to check his place in the music. āBut I never thought Iād see hope in your eyes. It makes me believe that there may be a chance-ā
āFor a world beyond the Greasers and the Socs,ā they then joined in unison once more, their voices soaring throughout the entire music hall with a power that took Vivienās breath away. She knew Carrie could sing well; it was one of the main things she was known for, and sheād heard itfor herself countless times on episodes of Find Your Voice, or when they were singing along to the radio in her car. But there was something about hearing her in person, truly singing with her full voice, that made her appreciate just how talented she really was. And Miles too - she really wished he wasnāt so reserved about who he sung around, because the way Carrieās voice blended with his was genuinely mesmerising. They sounded beautiful together.
Maybe her dreams of putting this show together werenāt so insane after all.Ā
āCould it ever be?ā The pair shared a loving glance as the song wound down - so much so Miles thought it was over with all together.
āSorry, Viv; I think I messed up like half of those chords,ā he chuckled, turning to her with a sheepish, yet laid back grin.Ā
āHold on, weāre not done yet,ā Carrie interrupted, grabbing onto his arm and flicking over the page of sheet music.
āOh shit, sorry,ā Miles guffawed, fumbling to get his hands back in position on the keys for the last few notes.
āSuddenly it seems," Carrie managed to croon between her giggles.
"I could talk to you for hours. But these hours go like minutes. I could talk to you all nightā¦" Finishing up at last, they let their voices drift out with Miles' accompanying piano flourish, both still holding back laughter at their early-ending blunder, and the unbridled joy the chance to sing together had brought them.Ā
"Still think I missed like half of those notes, but hopefully that was alright," Miles joked with a lopsided grin and a ham-handed final chord.
"I think it was recognisable enough," Carrie teased, before turning to their temporary music director. "What did you think, Viv? Was that ok?" But when her gaze found Vivien's, her eyes widened to the size of spotlights.
"...Guys, that was insane," Vivien choked out. Her eyes prickled with tears as an awestruck smile overtook her face. "I don't- I don't even know where to start."
"Aww, Vivi," Carrie cooed, jumping up from the piano stool to wrap the younger girl in a hug.
"That sounded amazing. You both sounded amazing," she gushed. And whilst Carrie glowed with a pride that came all too easily to her, the tops of Miles' ears tinged a bashful pink at the praise. "I don't even care how bad the piano was; you made it work," she impishly added, much to Miles' amusement. Her main focus soon turned to the blonde beside her though, untangling herself from her tanned, toned arms to look her dead in her Carolina blue eyes. "And Carrie, I know it might end up being super weird, because I obviously want Bentley to be Ponyboy, and Royce to be Soda, and Miles has to be Darry - but after hearing that you have to be Cherry. Your voice is just perfect for her! Charlie is gonna lose her mind when she hears you singing like that - I know we kinda get you to tone it down sometimes but we really need to use you more because holy shit. Oh my god, and Abby too; she'd love to hear- Wait, I've gotta hear you do Cherry's part in 'Justice for Tulsa'. And then we've gotta do 'Throwing In The Towel' with you, Miles. Actually, I don't know if I'm emotionally stable enough to tackle that one today-"
"Hey, hey, slow down, Viv," Miles chuckled over her excitable ranting. "One thing at a time."
"Right, right," she acknowledged, sucking in a deep breath and attempting to compose herself, which her temporary songbirds found incredibly amusing if their laughter was anything to go by. Once she'd somewhat steadied her breathing though, she spun back to her future sister-in-law with a hopeful, giddy smile. "Shall we give Cherry's part in 'Justice For Tulsa' a whirl?"
But before Carrie's sparkly lips could utter a word, a voice piped up from the doorway with startling authority.
"Sorry, Pip; no can do. Carrie's Starlight property."
Vivien's smile vanished in an instant as the room fell silent. Stunned, she slowly turned to her skating partner, her expression so thunderous it prompted a hurricane warning. "I'm sorry?" she hissed as Carrie and Miles shared a wary look behind her back.
"I already asked her to be in Starlight," Riven plainly responded, attempting to appear nonchalant as he leant against the doorframe. But his crossed arms and slumped posture weren't enough to fully mask the whisper of a smug grin. "I need her to be my Pearl."
She could hardly believe what she was hearing. He had to be messing with her. And yet, his freckled face showed no signs of teasing. "...What the fuck?" Vivien exploded. "I thought we were waiting to audition everyone together before casting people."
"Well you said it yourself: you already know who you're gonna use for your main three guys, and I've got a big cast to fill - I had to start recruiting everyone early or I wouldn't have enough people," Riven explained, steadfast despite the brunette's death glare. "Plus, there was no way I was gonna do this without Carrie - she's my star."
"Which is exactly why I said we had to let her choose which show she wanted to work on," a seething Vivien snapped. "So neither of us got an unfair advantage."
"Hey, I'm sure I can figure out a way to help both of you-" Carrie tried to mediate with an awkward smile.
But Vivien was too furious to acknowledge the offer - too consumed by the betrayal of someone she supposedly considered her brother. "I can't believe you went behind my back like that."
"You already have your stars, I've got mine - I don't see what the problem is," Riven rebutted, starting to slink back out onto the veranda before Vivien's glare could stop his heart. "All's fair in love and war, Pip."
But all that comment did was make Vivien's vision flash red - until she actually registered what he'd said though. "Hold on," she stuttered. "'Stars'? Plural?" And when all Riven did was smirk at her before disappearing back outside, she erupted all over again. "Wait, who else have you taken? ā¦Riv?!"
As Vivien bolted out the music hall, grubby heather sneakers pounding the floorboards as she chased down her directing rival, no doubt preparing to rip him a new asshole for scuppering her casting plans, Carrie turned to her boyfriend with an uneasy laugh. "Sounds like this is gonna be a fun few weeks."
"They'll work it out, don't worry," Miles reassured, knowing Vivien well enough to know that she cares too deeply for Riven to hold a grudge like this too long.
"I know, I just don't wanna be caught in the middle until they do," Carrie replied as she settled back down onto the piano stool beside him.
"Well, I guess that's just the price you pay for being 'a star'," Miles teased with a chuckle.
"Oh stop," Carrie flippantly waved him off. But after a beat of silence, met his knowing gaze with a smirk, "Just kidding, please go on."
"Like your ego needs inflating any more," Miles scoffed over the laughter spilling from their lips. Carrie fell against his chest as her own rumbled with mirth. And despite the teasing, he still pressed a kiss to her temple before they finished composing themselves.
"She does know I'll still help her with her show even though I'm helping with Riven's too, right?" Carrie then went on to ask, looking after where the passionate brunette had disappeared out into the humid summer afternoon.
"I honestly don't know - I don't know what insane restrictions they're putting themselves under for this whole 'rival shows' thing. But if he bars you from speaking to her, I'll pass on the message," Miles answered through a wry grin.
"Thanks," Carrie said with a small giggle, eyes skimming over the sheet music before them again. "I'm looking forward to seeing more of this 'Outsiders' thing actually," she went on to muse. "I wanna hear what some of the other songs sound like; that one was really pretty."
"Yeah, it was... Kinda reminded me of the old days."
Carrie found Miles' sentimental grin and immediately melted into a giddy mess. "Yeah," she breathed, glancing up at the vaulted, wooden ceiling, and around at the faded band posters lining the walls. "Back before I even knew any of this existed."
A comfortable quietness blanketed the pair as a wave of nostalgia washed over them both, transporting them back to how unique and special their morning take-out coffees, and carpooling trips used to feel.
"...Do you ever miss it?"
Miles turned to her. "Miss what?"
"The old days," Carrie clarified. "You know, back when we'd just started dating - or even before that."
Miles thought about it for a moment - wavering for a moment before settling on an answer. "Yeah, in some ways, I guess."
"Really?"
"Yeah," he confirmed, appearing earnest, although his eyes glimmered with mischief. "At least back then I didn't know every word to Breakfast At Tiffanys and I didn't have to live in constant fear of you releasing a song about how much you want to sleep with me."
Guilty giggles slipped from Carrie's mouth as she rebutted with, "You love it really."
Miles' lack of comment told her everything she needed to know though. He did, however, eventually find something of his own to respond with. "Do you not miss it?"
"No," she insisted, sharing that same mischievous glint in her eyes though. "It was exhausting; I think I'd have had more luck flirting with a fucking plank of wood."
Miles' nose crinkled between his barks of laughter. "Probably."
"I do know what you mean though," she conceded as his chuckles started to die down. "There was something kind ofā¦charming about how novel everything was back then. Like how every little thing felt so new and exciting." A beat of silence followed as they soaked in her words, but Carrie's head soon whipped to his, brows now furrowed in concern. "...You don't think things have gotten too boring now, do you? Between us, I mean."
The idea alone was enough to make Miles scoff, but the genuine distress in her expression really sealed the deal. "How could I ever find anything boring with you around?" Miles chuckled, brushing a curl away from her face and letting his fingers lovingly skim across her cheek on their way back to his side.
"You know, flattery wouldn't work for a lot of people in a moment like this, but it sure as hell does for me," she giddily giggled, leaning into his touch like a housecat getting stroked behind the ears.Ā Ā
"I'm well aware," Miles chuckled, before reaching back up to cup her head and press a tender kiss to her lips. They lingered in place after they surfaced for air, admiring the view as Miles breathed a gentle, "Chaque jour avec toi est une aventure, mon cÅur."
Carrie's eyes lit up at that line - but whether that was out of understanding, or just because he knew she got horny every time he spoke French, he had no idea. But he found it thoroughly entertaining nonetheless.
"Ooh, hold on, I've been practising this one," she grinned, taking a moment to string together her sentence in her head before delivering it with a tentative emphasis. "Tu as un super âne."
Miles just stared at Carrie and her expectant, yet proud grin for a second, attempting to understand what she was trying to say, before bursting out into raucous laughter again.
"What?" Carrie squeaked through baffled chuckles of her own. "What did I say? Was that not right?"
"Did you get that from Google translate?" Miles spluttered.
"No," Carrie lamely denied.
"You fucking liar," Miles guffawed. "There's a reason Vivi's like fifty levels ahead of you on Duolingo - and this is just proving it."
"She's not that far ahead," Carrie refuted.
"Well she's not resorting to googling pick-up lines," Miles teased.
"Well it wasn't giving me anything good to learn - all it was teaching me to say was like 'apple'. or 'newspaper' and shit. I don't care about any of that stuff - I want the fun, sexy French like what you say, so I can tell you you've got a great-"
"Donkey?" Miles suggested with a smirk.
Carrie's face clouded with confusion for a moment, before dropping in understanding. "...Is that what I said?"
Miles just chuckled, letting his breath tickle the skin of her cheeks. "For future reference, I believe the word you were looking for is: cul."
But Carrie wasn't one to let herself be bested. "Ok, ok, let me try another one," she said, once again readying herself with a quick look to the ceiling to gather her words before turning back to him with a determined grin. "Tu as une belle bite aussi."
Again Miles took a moment to register what she'd said, but the moment he did, further helpless laughter started tumbling from his lips. And it was so infectious, before Carrie knew it she was giggling just as hard as he was, tears ploughing tracks through her albeit light makeup and leaving mascara puddled around her eyes until she pulled herself together enough to dab them away with the edge of her thumbs. Miles caught the last stray one rolling down her cheek with his lips though, pulling her into another embrace as he breathed out the rest of his laughter through a grin he pressed into her skin. "Never change," he chuckled, chest still shaking with amusement as he willed the sentiment into her body with every moment he held her in place to hear it.
"I wouldn't dream of it," she grinned, practically purring in contentment as she softened into his grasp. "...You really do though."
Happy birthday, Danelle! I donāt know if you saw this last year or not, but I thought Iād reblog it again today just in case. I would have saved the one-shot I posted the other day for today, but it didnāt feel āyouā enough, you know what I mean? It was more a story I just wrote for my benefit š š So that didnāt feel fair. BUT, if I get the chance to later, I might do a little post like the one you did yesterday, and the one I did at some point last year, because watching the Hannah Montana movie the other week has sparked the idea for an AU š
Most importantly of all though, I hope you have a wonderful day today! You deserve all the celebrating! Hope to hear from again soon! šš„³
Iāve had a pretty rough time of things lately with anxiety and work stress and just general burnout - but iāve finally reached my little staycation break, so Iām hopeful that this will be my little turning point. Iāve got a week and a bit off to just try to focus on me and getting myself feeling a bit more like myself again - iām getting my hair done, Iāve got a little spa-day afternoon planned, and Iām going down to London to watch Starlight Express one more time before it closes, which I havenāt really given myself the chance to get excited about up until now lol. I guess thatās what happens when youāre so stressed/depressed you lose interest in all your hobbies and just turn into a zombie lmaooo. But anyway, onwards and upwards! Especially because Iām dropping down to a 4 day work-week now instead of a 5-day one - so I can give myself a bit more me-time, which feels very needed at the moment.
And with that me-time, I can hopefully get into writing a bit more consistently! This is kind of the product of me trying to get myself writing again though. And I know itās really random, and I should have been working on TMM instead, but i saw a tiktok of a Stranger Things AU with Max and Mike in this scene, immediately thought of our characters, and I then just couldnāt get this idea out of my head. So I needed to get it out there. And I actually had a lot more fun writing it than I expected. Plus, I think it helped me understand my sweet boyās character a lot better - which is crazy because I did invent him in the first place, but Iāve never dedicated this much time to him before. So he got a good amount of fleshing out - and now I care about him more than ever. The maternal instincts have intensified lol.
Anyway - thatās all I think. Hopefully you donāt mind a random little one-shot on a random Thursday night. And I hope youāre well! Let me know what youāve been up to - I miss our chats š„² Wishing you all the best š
August McNeeley was a wallflower. Heād happily join in on conversations with his friends, or those he was close to, but for the most part he was just happy to listen and observe. He tended to blend into the background, rather than make an effort to stand out - but his innate shyness meant he took comfort in that. The less he stood out, the better really. So the start to his junior year of high school quickly became a living nightmare.
Almost all the guys had a growth spurt in their sophomore year of high school - it was one of the many joys of puberty, if anything about it could be considered joyful. The squeaks in gruffer voices, the peach fuzz moustaches some tried to embrace, and the outbreak of zits that could be likened to a plague of measles - no one could escape it really. But after a summer of nightly leg cramps that were only partly worsened by his new running hobby, August returned to school looking like an entirely new person - one almost an entire foot taller than when heād last walked the halls. For his friends, whoād spend virtually every single day with him, the change was noticeable, but less stark - after all, theyād watched it happen a lot more gradually. But for the rest of the student body, heād left sophomore year looking like a strong gust of wind could knock him over, and heād returned a six foot wall of muscle that looked like he could hold his own against a linebacker.
All the extra exercise heād been doing meant his appetite had increased, so much so it almost rivalled Zackās (much to his best friendās delight). And despite his vegetarianism, heād still managed to fill out to a pretty stocky build, with his shoulders broadening to match his new jawline. It was as though his features had finally decided where they wanted to sit on his face; his nose didnāt look lopsided anymore, and his eyes didnāt look too big - although the glasses he was finding himself having to wear more regularly may have contributed to that. Everything just looked like itā¦fit all of a sudden. And everyone noticed all at once. Everyone.
It had started with giddy giggles from girls as he passed in the hall. And then there were the whispers, saying he looked like a movie star, or a model. Or, Konaās personal favourite: that he looked like āsome European prince in a renaissance paintingā - courtesy of Patty Carter in their English class. He supposed it was because he wasnāt necessarily attractive in the most conventional sense - not like the jocks with their chiselled jawlines and meticulously styled hair. His sandy blonde waves were neat, but less easily tamed, and there was a softness to his somewhat clunky features that seemed to blur his imperfections. Hence why so many of his female peers had formed this bizarre fascination with him.
Days turned to weeks though and the fad didnāt blow over. In fact, the infatuation only grew stronger. Scraps of paper with compliments and phone numbers were being dropped on his desk, or shoved in his locker. Bentley couldnāt believe his friendās luck as he thumbed through the growing collection of love notes. Zack said heād do anything to have that many girls wanting a piece of him. August just forced a smile, but couldnāt shake the bone-deep uncomfortable feeling that shook him every time he so much as looked at one of those slips of paper. If Kona hadnāt made a point of keeping a tally of them, every single one would have ended up in the garbage.
Things took a turn when girls then started lingering by his locker - when their notes had been insufficient, they decided to take a more forward approach. A 30 second, inadvertent voice solo to what heād thought had been an empty room to help out his band teacher before practice, had revealed his more than half-decent singing voice to Connie, the bassoonist, and Lisa, third trombone, who hadnāt left him alone since - claiming he had the āvoice of an angel, and the face to matchā. Patty Carter, again, from their English class, had been handed his creative writing poetry piece to peer-grade and had been gushing about how ābrilliantly sensitiveā he was ever since. Renee from their history class was obsessed with his hair. Jeanette said she kept getting lost in his eyes. And Heather claimed heād saved her life because he offered her some water when she nearly fainted during their frog dissection in biology class. Every single one, and countless others, had stood coyly by his locker between classes, batting their eyelashes until the bell rang, or plucking up the courage themselves to ask him on a date. And every single one ended the same way: with August stammering his way through a polite decline of their offer and fighting back the urge to hurl because he felt so sick with guilt.
Zack couldnāt wrap his head around the repeated rejections - and had tried to offer his own company numerous times to the heartbroken suitors, with little to no success. Kona had retaliated that August clearly wasnāt as shallow as he was. And Bentley had tried to reassure him that it was fine; heād know when the right girl came along - all these others were just good practice for the real thing. August had agreed through a tight, half-hearted smile. But no matter how much āpracticeā he got, the interactions with these girls never got any easier. He still wanted the ground to swallow him whole every time a date was mentioned. And every time theyād try to play with his hair, or touch his arm, it felt as though his throat was closing up. Maybe heād have to add romance to his allergy list.
Everything rose to an ugly head one fateful Friday afternoon though. And it all started when August, trying to distract himself from more giggling sophomores, caught sight of a flyer for the track team on the extra-curriculars board. The mental peace he achieved on his morning runs was something he found himself craving more than ever lately. And since heād started running heād managed to work on his stamina and up his pace a decent amount - so maybe heād be able to hold his own on the track team. Deciding to throw caution to the wind, and clinging to the hope that this might help keep him sane until all this female attention died down, August scrawled his name on the sign-up list.
What August had failed to realise though, was that the track team would not be the only ones using the sports facilities. Sure, they had the running track to themselves. But the athletics team were practicing long-jump in the sandpit, the football players were running drills on one half of the field, and the cheerleaders were planning out lifts on the other. Despite somehow managing to feel claustrophobic outdoors with all the other people around him, Augustās try-out for the track team went really well. The coach was impressed with his form and pacing, especially after learning he was still so new to the sport. But August would come to find that Coach Melvin wasnāt the only one whoād taken notice of him as he was out there running laps.
āHey!ā
August froze as a silvery voice rung through the dug-out in the bleachers - echoing off the polished stone until it knocked enough sense into him to prompt him to turn around and seek out who it belonged to. Although when he saw the sleek, espresso brown ponytail, and perfectly poreless, flushed cheeks of Cindy Jenkins, the newly appointed head cheerleader, his heart stopped all over again - no matter how over-exerted it felt after those last few laps.
Closing the space between them, she went on, with a coy cluelessness, āItās August, right?ā
āUh, yeah,ā he murmured through a wary, but polite smile.
āYou were great out there,ā she gushed, still slightly breathless thanks to her run down the hall. āI had no idea you were such anā¦athlete. Coach Melvin looked real impressed.ā
āThanks,ā August said before dropping his gaze to his feet - still bashful, but a little more relaxed since her compliment appeared genuine. āI only started running a few-ā
āAnd he wasnāt the only one.ā
Augustās eyes snapped up to meet hers as soon as he heard the switch in her voice. That silky edge, the way her lips settled into a silly, girlish smile. The hunger in her gaze. It was happening again. She wasnāt interested in his pacing, or his lap times. She was interested in him - or the idea of him, anyway.
āI, uh, I donāt-ā August awkwardly chuckled. āI donāt think I follow.ā
āOh come on, August, you donāt have to be so modest,ā Cindy giggled. āI could barely keep my eyes off you out there. Hell, most of the team couldnāt either.ā
A fresh sheen of sweat broke across Augustās skin, matching with what was already wetting the ends of his hair, and dampening the collar of his t-shirt. āCindy,ā August timidly tried.
But she was undeterred, and completely oblivious to his change in demeanour. āAnd you know whatās crazy? I barely even knew who you were until a few weeks ago, but now youāre all anyone can talk about.ā
āI donāt think Iād quite go that far,ā August mumbled, fighting the urge to roll his eyes alongside the compulsion to crawl out of his skin.
āIām serious, August. Youāre a big deal - at least with my friends anyway,ā Cindy insisted, honest despite her ulterior motives. Looping the end of her ponytail around her finger, she started to toy with it, layering a flirty smile atop her nervous body language to keep up her image of confidence. āAt first, I know itās super corny and cliche to say, but I didnāt really get it. But as more and more time goes on I just⦠I canāt stop thinking about you.ā
There it was again. That churning of his stomach that was so strong he almost hurled on the spot. Fresh beads of nervous sweat prickled Augustās skin as he swallowed a deep breath and tried to focus his mind on keeping his voice from trembling as much as his legs were. āCindy, you said yourself, you barely know me-ā
āWell why donāt we change that?ā she jumped in before he could try to reason with her further - her eyes growing wider with enthusiasm with each word that left her mouth. āI usually like to swing by Sunnyās for a malt after practice if you wanna join. It might help us, you knowā¦ā she paused, eyes drifting down to take in his form before returning with a new glint in them. āā¦get to know each other a little better.ā
Augustās heart was hammering so hard he was sure that it had to be visible through his shirt; it felt like it was rattling his entire ribcage. And yet, the rest of his body was completely paralysed. He couldnāt have opened his mouth to reply even if heād managed to find the words to say. He was trapped: physically, mentally, and socially. But Cindyās expectant, batting eyelashes had set an ultimatum, and he had no escape.
Or so he thought.
āMan, there is no way I am passing to Hal again. The only thing that guy can catch is mono.ā
āEven thatās rare; heās gotta convince a girl to kiss him first.ā
The raucous jeers of the football team joined them in the tunnel, snapping both parties back to their surroundings. And whilst the presence of the jocks could have easily added much more pressure to the situation, August found himself breathing a sigh of relief when Carter Rawlinsā voice boomed out over his boisterous teammatesā.
āHey, Cindy. You still on for Rickyās party later?ā the olive-skinned linebacker hollered, swinging his helmet at his side as he strode towards them.
Rolling her eyes at the interruption, she begrudgingly turned around to face him. āI donāt know, I guess so. Why?ā
āJust checking, thatās all,ā he snickered through a smug grin. āWouldnāt want anything ruining my plans,ā he added with a subtle raise of his eyebrows.
Suitably titillated, Cindy caught herself blushing at the very suggestion. But her initial romantic endeavours werenāt forgotten, and were still very much at the forefront of her mind. Hoping to convince her newly discovered, understated blond hunk to tag along to the party on her arm, she turned back to August once more, only to find the space behind her completely vacant.
The moment Cindyās attention had been drawn to Carter, August had slunk out of sight into the locker rooms - bolting for his gym locker as fast as physically possible given the fact that his legs felt as though they were made of jello. He knew running away and leaving her hanging was wrong, but he couldnāt have stayed in that situation a moment longer. He felt like heād been suffocating.
All he wanted to do was escape, and to feel a sense of normalcy again - away from longing stares and giddy grins. And if he managed to change and make it to the buses before the locker rooms turned into a cesspool of testosterone and cheap cologne, he might just stand a chance of that. Heād cope with stinking on the bus ride home if it meant he didnāt have to interact with any of the football players whoād descend on the showers like a plague of locusts. And besides, maybe the smell would help to deter any flocks of girls from hovering by his seat.
Sure, he knew that Cindy would likely shoot her shot with him again sooner or later, but at least now heād have time to prepare himself for how to let her down gently first.
At least heād hoped he would.
Freshly showered, and much clearer of mind, August thanked the local bus driver and stepped out into the early evening sunshine. Neatly laced sneakers trod over grubby asphalt as the last warmth in the early autumn air seeped into his skin. At long last, free from the smothering infatuation of high school girls, a relaxed smile settled onto his face, more than ready for a Friday night, and entire weekend, spent in nobodyās company other than his genuine friends. He didnāt have to put up any fronts, or pretend to be anyone he wasnāt for the sake of avoiding social suicide. He could just be himself. And after an especially exhausting week, the idea alone sounded too good to be true.
And maybe it was. Because after dodging a wad of still-wet gum on the sidewalk, his attention was drawn to a shrill laugh across the road, where he found that same silken ponytail from earlier. There, with a small gaggle of her cheerleader friends all hanging on her every word, was Cindy Jenkins: takeout malt cup from Sunnyās secured in her fuschia-painted fingertips.
Willing himself to develop the art of camouflage, like his neighbourās chameleon he was so fascinated by, August quickly averted his gaze and quickened his pace. But his efforts were in vain, because before he could reach the next storefront, and dodge into the ramshackle thrift shop until the coast was clear, Cindy called out over the distant rumble of car engines, and the burbling chatter of her teammates. āAugust! No way!ā
His stomach dropped to his feet. And a sheen of the same sweat heād just scrubbed down the drain stippled the back of his neck. Cursing under his breath, he forced a smile and turned to greet her, just as her kitten heels finished clacking over the asphalt and she skittered to a halt in front of him.
āDecided to join me after all?ā she coyly assumed, eyes glittering with excitement as she waved her branded takeout cup under his nose. Without waiting for the tall blond to reply, she grabbed his hand (whether she noticed the clamminess or not, heād never know) and started leading him back towards the curbside. āLetās go pick you a flavour. Donāt worry, Iāve only just picked up mine - you wonāt need to buy me another, yet.ā
But August set his heels and left hers skidding for purchase on the sidewalk, keeping her hand in his as he gently pulled her back towards him. āSorry, Cindy,ā he gently began, trying his best to steel his nerves and do this with enough tact to keep both of their dignities intact. He released her hand and dropped it to his side, tactfully wiping it on his shorts as he continued. āI was trying to say earlier, but Iād already said Iād meet my friends tonight-ā
āItās alright,ā Cindy quickly reassured with a flippant wave of her hand, eager smile still beaming brightly between her glossy lips. āTell āem they can come too. The more the merrier, right girls?ā she went on to gush as her mini entourage crossed the street to join them, all murmuring and nodding their approval. Turning back to August she reached for his hand again, nothing if not persistent, and tagged on a particularly flirtatious: āEven if theyāre half as handsome as you, weāll take it.ā
But August pulled his hand back before she could grab it, and stood firm in his decision. āI meant we have plans of our own,ā he clarified, as that hand she kept searching for reached up to rub the nervous sweat from the back of his neck. āAnd Iād, uh, Iād hate to be late, soā¦ā
Cindyās smile faltered for the first time as she realised that this conversation wasnāt going how sheād planned. And for once, she found herself on the back foot. With the added pressure of her friendsā eyes trained on every inch of her face to watch how sheād react, she forced the smile back into place and feigned that confident nonchalance they all expected of her. āOh, uh ok. Well, maybe some other time then?ā she suggested with a hopeful, yet slightly awkward giggle. Again, before giving the boy a chance to respond, she boldly proposed, āWhat about tomorrow night? Thereās a movie at the-ā
āCindy, look,ā August cut her off before she could string out her fantasy any further. He kept his voice quiet, but earnest, and hoped that he had the guts to follow this through. āYou seem like a very nice girl, really. But as you said, you barely know me. And I think if you didā¦this wouldnāt work like youāre wanting it to.ā
Cindyās expression cracked again as she listened to him, confusion riddling her once sure, steel grey irises. Her lips twitched senselessly, until she finally managed to utter a disbelieving: āWhat are you saying?ā
August took a deep breath, pushed down his bone-deep discomfort, and explained, āIām saying that you seem really sweet, but I just donāt⦠I donāt like you like that.ā
The smile dropped from Cindyās face altogether. August was surprised he didnāt hear it clatter on the pavement at their feet.
Disbelief clouded her already stormy eyes as she hissed, āAre you seriously turning me down right now?ā Her voice was low and hushed, as though she was still pretending the interaction was only between the two of them, but the shocked, furious whispers of her friends behind her were undeniable.
āI just donāt want to lead you on,ā August tried, hoping that his lopsided smile would be enough to soften the blow.
āI canāt believe this.ā Evidently, it wasnāt. Cindyās scoff of betrayal pinched her eyebrows and twisted her lips into a scowl as she demanded, āAre you trying to embarrass me or something?ā
āNo, of course not,ā August promised, deftly trying to smooth things over.
āWell youāre doing a pretty fucking good job of it,ā she spat, lightning flashing across her thunderous gaze as her friends nervously tittered over her shoulder. Her cheeks flared scarlet, proving her side of the argument correct as she felt a true sense of humiliation for the first time in her privileged life.
In that moment, seeing how hurt she genuinely looked by his rejection, August did feel bad for her. Heād been in his fair share of uncomfortable social interactions, more than ever lately, and this one was no exception. But he knew there was nothing he could do to help. And he felt certain that sheād just dismiss his offer anyway, especially given the circumstances. He was never given the opportunity to test the theory though, because the rumbling approach of a car engine stole the show.
āHey, hey. Everything ok here ladies?ā Carter Jenkins called, hopping over the side of his teammateās convertible before he could finish parking it along the curbside further down the street. He jogged over to the group with furrowed brows, eyes fixed on the brunette in the centre and her firmly folded arms. āYou alright, Cindy?ā he asked more directly once he was beside her, with an almost subdued concern that felt out of place for such a typically boisterous guy.
āNot particularly,ā she sneered, her murderous gaze never wavering from the blond culprit, which made Carterās process of elimination incredibly simple.
Turning to August, who found himself once again paralysed with unease, Carter took a second to look him over, almost as though sizing him up, before taking a small, yet definitively protective, step in front of Cindy. āThis guy bothering you?ā he asked her, as if he was waiting for permission before taking the situation into his own hands.
āNot any more,ā Cindy dejectedly muttered. āHeās made his point,ā she continued through a tight-lipped frown, before turning and starting to retreat back towards the centre of town, trailing her gaggle of gossiping girl friends behind her.
But Cindyās dismal departure only left August alone with Carter for a matter of seconds, before the other football players from the car joined him. And it took the jock even less time to start sharing his concerns with the group.
āWhat the hell kinda game do you think youāre playing, McNeeley?ā Carter demanded, still maintaining a small element of civility in his tone despite the wild look in his eyes.
āExcuse me?ā August retorted, surprising even himself that his nervousness had seemingly disappeared. Perhaps it was because as the linebacker approached, August realised he was the one looking down on him for once - even if only by an inch or two.
āYou heard me,ā Carter doubled down. āWhatās your deal?ā
āThere is no ādealā,ā August insisted, more so just confused by where the jock could be leading this than anything.
āOh really? Youāve got half the student body throwing themselves at you and you mean to tell me youāre not interested in a single one of āem? Not even Cindy Jenkins?ā he challenged, eyebrows raised in incredulity. And when August made no effort to correct him, he set his jaw and shook his head. āIām not buying it.ā
āShouldnāt you be happy?ā August retorted before he could second guess it, his survival instincts completely hijacking his brain. āI turned her down. Sheās all yours now, isnāt that what you want?ā
But that wasnāt what Carter was focusing on. āWhat, so you think youāre too good for her? Is that it?ā
āThatās not what I said.ā
āSure sounded like it to me.ā
Carter inched closer to him. The voices of The Supremes from the tinny thrift store radio sounded out of place in the thick tension of the humid, evening air. A passing car slowed its pace, highschoolers in the back seat craning their necks to try to figure out what was going on. A couple in a parked sedan across the street stopped their make out session to watch the scene unfold through the windshield. And even Cindy, now half a block away, had paused at the street corner with the other girls to spectate.
Carter was the next one to speak, more so because August had nothing to say to the meathead, but also because he couldnāt bear to think of someone like August getting one over on him. āYou know, most guys would kill for that kind of shot. And you just..what? Blow it off like itās nothing?ā
Augustās pulse thudded in his ears - but a sense of frustration was bubbling beneath the primal fear; a frustration that Carter was creating his own narrative purely to paint him as the villain. He felt even more eyes on him, from shop windows, or overhead apartments. This wasnāt just a simple rejection anymore, this was about pride - and how, somehow, Carter had felt his had been wounded. āI didnāt blow anything off. I just told her I didnāt think it would work between us. I didnāt want her wasting her time.ā
āIs that right?ā Carter asked with a smirk, clearly amused.
āWell would you rather I have lead her on?ā August dared to challenge. But when Carter scoffed through another incredulous smirk, August just shook his head. āI donāt get what your problem is. I donāt want to date her, and you do. Shouldnāt this be your chance to make a move?ā
āWhat are you trying to say, McNeeley?ā Carter asked, smirk warping into a glower as once again that idea of wounded pride rose to the surface in his gaze. āYou think youāre better than me or something?ā
āStop putting words in my mouth,ā an exasperated August sighed. āI never said that.ā
āBut youāre thinking it,ā Carter retorted without missing a beat, the faintest hint of a cocksure smile trying to tug at the edge of his lips - as though he knew he had August āall figured outā.
August felt more and more of the street pressing in around him. It was pretty vacant of people, but it was like the lamp posts, and garbage bins themselves were waiting with baited breath for the next move. An all-too-familiar tightness started in his chest as he realised he was getting nowhere fast in this conversation; Carter was too riled up to see sense, and no reason heād be able to give for his actions would ever be considered justified. So August tried the only viable option he felt he had left. He stepped back and started to inch his way further down the street, willing to lie if it meant getting himself out of this situation. āLook, Carter, I donāt want any trouble. Iām just trying to go home.ā
āAnd Iām just trying to figure you out,ā Carter shot back, again, without missing a beat.
As August stepped back, he stepped forwards - leering at him like a lion eyeing up a plump gazelle. Clearly he wasnāt prepared to back down as easily as August had hoped he would be.
āYou know,ā Carter continued, fists clenching and unclenching with pent-up energy. āA guy turns down Cindy Jenkinsā¦people start wondering.ā
Augustās throat had never been so dry. Swallowing took such an effort it was borderline painful to keep his expression blank. āWondering what?ā
āWondering whatās wrong with himā¦ā Carter trailed off, voice low and eyes dark, as though his pupils were trying to bore holes through his skull - trying to figure out what was really going on in the blondās head.
And although August knew it was impossible, the thought alone was enough to unnerve him - as was how close they seemed to be getting to uncovering the root of the problem.
āAny guy in their right mind would have said āyesā to her,ā Carter pressed on.
But his relentless fixation on how ādesirableā this girl is was becoming infuriating, and his intimidation tactics were starting to have the opposite effect on August, who, in a move so bold it even shocked himself, bit back with an exasperated: āGood, then she can go ask one of them next.ā
Carter fell silent for a moment. He looked as if he couldnāt quite believe the blond had that in him. But the scoffed, humourless laugh was quick to return. āYou think youāre funny, McNeeley?ā
August shook his head, turning away in the hopes that itād make his eye roll slightly less obvious. āThis is ridiculous,ā he muttered.
āOh good,ā Carter snickered, again moving to block his path, only this time flashing a sadistic grin. āWe finally agree on something.ā
August straightened up and levelled Carterās stare. Even with his heart pounding in his chest, a deep resentment burnt alongside it; for how he looked at him, for how he spoke down to him, for how tedious his argument was becoming. And it was that same resentment that drove him to fight his corner one last time. āWhat is it you actually want from me?ā he asked through furrowed brows. āOr are you gonna keep me here all night?ā
āI want you to apologise.ā
Now it was Augustās turn to scoff; whether he meant to or not, he couldnāt help it. āFor what? I did nothing wrong.ā
Carter fell silent once more. He grit his teeth so hard you could hear them grinding over one another as he set his jaw. But that pathetic laugh of his came out in a whisper around the sides, until it broke free altogether as he shook his head in disbelief. Stepping closer still, so that August could practically taste his cheap cologne, he latched onto Augustās gaze again, and uttered a quiet, yet warning: āLetās try that again.ā And then, as though projecting for the rest of the street to hear. āI want you to apologise,ā he repeated, before jabbing a stubby finger in Cindyās direction. āNo one gets to humiliate her.ā
Digging his heels in, physically and metaphorically, August held his ground, and pressed the rubber soles of his sneakers into the sidewalk. Sure, he was a generally quiet guy, who most would assume wouldnāt say boo to a goose, but he wasnāt a pushover; he could stand up for what he knew was right when necessary. And in that moment he felt as though he needed to remind himself of that more than ever. āNo.ā
Carter gave him no opportunity to explain himself - not that heād have cared to listen. āFine,ā he huffed. And with a firm shove to the chest, he put the grip of Augustās sneaker soles to the test.
The blond stumbled back a pace, but kept his footing. Although he was definitely caught off-guard - so much so it rendered him oblivious to the wave of dread that flooded his whole body when Carter took another step towards him.
āLetās see if thisāll get the message across,ā he spat.
Carter moved too quickly for Augustās overly taxed mind to register. A swing started from his shoulder and ended with white light exploding across Augustās vision, accompanied by a dull, wet crack. The punch was direct but sloppy, driven more by wounded pride than skill. But the blistering pain radiating from the bridge of Augustās nose, drawing involuntary tears to his eyes and sending him staggering backwards, proved it still had the desired effect.
Various exclamations of surprise arose from the surrounding jocks, and the approaching clacks of heels showed that the crowd was only growing.
August felt something slick and warm start to drip over his upper lip. Wiping a shaking hand under his throbbing nose just confirmed his suspicions: blood - and a lot of it.
āHoly shit, Carter,ā came the slightly muffled remark from a wary, yet impressed bystander.
But Carter didnāt react. The punch had broken something open in him - a sort of insatiable hunger. āStill think this is funny, McNeeley?ā
August opened his mouth to respond but the impact had stolen his breath away. All that came out was a feeble, wet cough.
He could barely even keep his eyes focused on the linebacker with how badly they were watering. The people, the palm trees, the lamp posts; they were all blurring together - shapes and colours streaking like someone had left a painting out in the rain.
Over the blood roaring in his ears, he heard another one of the nearby jocks offer some unwanted advice. āCome on, August. Hit him back.ā
Snorting out a laugh, Carter ran with the suggestion. āYeah, hit me back.ā
āWhat?ā August spluttered, in utter disbelief, still trying to blink away the needling pain spreading from his nose. āNo.ā
āCome on, donāt be a pussy,ā came the jeer of another audience member.
And then one more. āKick his ass.ā
But August just shook his head; despite it all, he wasnāt prepared to give in to the goading. He had his morals and he was determined to stick to them. He was finding out firsthand that violence was never the answer. And no matter how much Carter was earning the role of the punching bag, August was no fighter, and that wasnāt about to change. āIām not-ā
Carter didnāt even let him finish. He swung his fist again, this time catching the top of Augustās cheekbone. The hit knocked him off balance, and the blond staggered a few paces to try to keep his footing. His vision filled with white and black splodges, pulsing in different sizes, all vying for his attention, when all he really wanted to do was make sure his sneakers were finding purchase on solid ground. But every time he looked down the pavement lurched, and he felt his stomach try to follow suit.
āCome on, McNeeley. Your move,ā Carter spat, holding his arms open, as though offering a āfree shotā. āWhatcha gonna do?ā
August barely even saw his taunting chin lift though; it was getting difficult to see anything between the burning humiliation and the all-too-sudden swelling of his eye. Despite the pulsing pressure spreading across his face, August swiped under his nose again before insisting, āIām not fighting you, man.ā
āYeah, I noticed,ā Carter spat, more insulted by that answer than any punch the blond could have thrown.
With his frustration swelling by the second, Carter took another step forwards and shoved August in the centre of his chest, eyes frenzied as he demanded, āHit me back.ā
āIām not fucking touching you,ā August snapped, his own frustration starting to get the better of him - that, and the steadily mounting pain was making it increasingly difficult to remain calm.
āHit me back,ā Carter repeated, taking another step closer to August - so much so that he could feel the heat of his breath against his skin.
āNo,ā August said, standing firm despite the smarting of his eye and the dumbfounded audience before him. āWhatās that gonna achieve?ā
Snorting out a huff of disappointment - either due to the lack of a worthy opponent, or the opponentās moral compass - Carter set his jaw, and snarled, āFine.ā
The next thing August felt was a deft punch to the gut that knocked any remaining air from his lungs. The impact was so sudden it almost bent him double. But before he could heave himself back to his full height, Carterās fist returned, this time colliding with the edge of his jaw. Augustās head whipped to the side as his teeth snapped together, splitting his lip open over them. He tasted blood almost instantly - warm and metallic and all too foreign. But he didnāt have enough time to ponder the flavour profile, because the second August tried to steady himself again, the blows to the head finally got the better of him, and he hit the pavement like a sack of gravel.
The pavement slammed into his hip and shoulder as a chorus of gasps and jeers worked their way through the deafening thud of his pulse in his ears. His palms burned where heād tried fruitlessly to catch himself. And the bridge of his nose burned anew from where, upon impact, his now horribly bent out of shape glasses had dug into the bridge of his nose.
A broad shadow loomed over him, courtesy of the early evening sun, laying low in the sky. Carterās chest rose and fell with purpose as he closed in on him. For a moment August thought he was going to kick him - he even braced himself for it. But he just stood there, watching him, like some zoo exhibit.
A silence had fallen over them at last, the audience included. There was no longer the buzz of excitement or morbid fascination in the air. The mood had drained into something much more subdued - almost awkward.
One of the jocks, a guy from his math class by the sounds of his voice, cleared his throat. āAlright, Carter. I think heās got it.ā
Carter heaved another breath as he stared August down, paying no mind to the entire street being suspended in uncomfortable anticipation. But after seeming to consider the interjection, he finally relaxed his jaw, and his fists. āHeād better,ā he muttered.
August just lay there, in a crumpled heap, trying to will his lungs to start working again. He could barely see a thing between the throbbing of his eye and the way his vision swam in the sunlight. But the sound of sneakers slapping concrete gave him the tiniest relief that the ordeal had finally ended. But when he heard the clacking of heels, his eyelids fluttered open again.
āCarter, what the-ā
But Cindyās breathless exclamation was cut off by the linebacker grabbing her forearm - stopping her, and her feeble efforts to run to the blond, in her tracks.
Pulling her closer to him, hand still wrapped around her skinny bicep, he growled, āForget him.ā It was more an order than a suggestion.
August could just about make out Cindy hovering for a moment, expression too blurry to decipher. But it didnāt take much persuading for her to be led back up the street with the rest of the crowd, a girl friend on either arm to offer flowery advice or their own, unwanted two cents.
āYeah, forget him, Cind. You deserve so much better. I mean, how could he not like you back?ā
āItās bogus. Heās probably queer.ā
As if the humiliation wasnāt already burning through every layer of muscle he had, August was about to experience it seeping into his soul. Because a set of keds soon appeared before his eyes, accompanied by a voice he didnāt recognise. Another of Cindyās entourage, he assumed.
She bent closer to his head, and although August couldnāt focus enough to read her expression, he could hear the maliciously saccharine grin in her tone. āGood luck getting a girl to date you now.ā
At first the slicing remark seemed like the only threat. But then he felt something thick and icy cold splatter against his temple. Gasps arose from the crowd of cheerleaders, and shocked exclamations of āDeeDee!ā - but the giggles were quick to follow, exposing their true take on her actions. And DeeDee, he assumed, didnāt stop until sheād dumped the entirety of her vanilla milkshake over his head.
Cackling, she stood back to admire her handiwork, before holding her takeout cup aloft and proudly admitting: āGuys, I think I need a refill before we leave!ā
Raucous laughter and retreating footsteps faded into the distance at last, just about breaking through the thudding of his skull. The thrift store radio still drifted through the open doorway, cars rumbled along the Main Street around the corner, and the leaves of the palm trees lining the sidewalk rustled overhead - almost as though the world had resumed normal proceedings now that the altercation was over with.
For a moment, August just lay there, wishing he could just soak into the pavement like the whipped cream slopped around his head. But as he took a laboured breath through his mouth, and heard a new set of footsteps approaching, his surroundings started to come back to him, along with the realisation that no matter how much he couldnāt face the thought of moving, he couldnāt stay there forever. His sticky, bruising face wouldnāt exactly help the surrounding businesses flourish.
With a soft groan he rolled more onto his front and tried to push himself up on his forearms. But before he could fully straighten them, the footsteps behind him started speeding up - steadily at first, and then into a sprint. And then all of a sudden, the sneakers skidded to a halt and a pair of hands were on his shoulders, and then a pair of panicked green eyes, framed with shoulder-length blonde hair, flew in front of his.
āOh my god, August,ā Kona panted, eyes darting over every inch of him in a mix of utter terror, heartache and fury that August barely had time to process before they were gone again.
Her gaze had turned to the group of football players and cheerleaders disappearing around the corner at the end of the street - and her protective instincts kicked into overdrive. Pushing off into a sprint again, she tore after them, yelling at the top of her lungs.
āHey! Get back here you fucking cowards!ā Konaās voice cracked down the street like a starter pistol, and her feet carried her as fast as the bullet - hair flying behind her like a flag of war. āYou canāt just walk away!ā
But the letterman jackets and pastel skirts vanishing around the brick wall of the old shoe store proved otherwise. Her pace slowed as her chances of a confrontation slipped away. She clenched her fists so hard her knuckles turned white, and her chest heaved as she contemplated chasing after them anyway - just to try to hurt them even half as much as she was hurting right now. So she could have the satisfaction of grabbing Carter Rawlins by the collar and swinging a fist into his ugly smug face.
But then Augustās face flashed through her mind again. And she breathed out a quiet, āOh shit.ā
With that, her fury relented, and her true priorities came rushing back to her. She spun on her heels and raced back to her best friendās side, dropping to her knees with a smack that took half the skin on them with it.
By the time she reached him, her anger had curdled into something much shakier, and much more uncertain. She simply didnāt know where to start, or what to say. And all that came out in the end was a choked: āOh, Auggie.ā
He was almost to his knees now, gingerly pushing himself up on stinging palms. His arms trembled with the effort, and he let out an involuntary hiss that had Kona scrambling to his aid.
āDonāt move,ā she said hurriedly, even though he already was. Her hands hovered uselessly for a moment, as though she couldnāt figure out where it wouldnāt hurt to touch. āJust - just hold still for a second.ā
āItās fine, Iāve got it,ā August said, voice coming out a wet wheeze despite his conviction.
With another wince, he was able to get himself into a seated position - one where he could finally try starting to focus again. And although she was still fuzzy at the edges, August was at last able to muster a half-hearted smile for his rescuer. Traces of vanilla milkshake clung to his hair and the collar of his shirt, forging sticky rivulets across his face that mixed with the blood - both new and old. His left eye was already turning shades of maroon, with the lids forming puffy crescents that just made his vision worse. And his lip was split near the corner, so swollen it kept catching on his teeth every time he tried to move it.
Tears prickled Konaās eyes as she took it all in - that same mix of terror, heartache and fury swelling in her chest again. āJesus, Augustā¦they really-ā She swallowed hard. āWhat the hell did they do?ā
āUh, taught me a lesson, I think,ā August said with an almost sarcastic apathy.
Konaās brows furrowed. āYou canāt be joking around right now,ā she retorted, aggrieved that he was taking this so lightly. āThey could have killed you, dude,ā she pressed on. But her voice started to wobble as the moment she caught his limp body hitting the pavement out of the corner of her eye started to play over and over in her mind - her prior plans to clean off the chalkboard sign at the front door of her parentsā record shop long forgotten. āI thought they did for a second.ā
Seeing how torn up Kona was over this ached way worse than any of his new bruises. Nursing them could wait - he had to help her first. He reached out a grazed palm and rested it on her shoulder. āItās alright, Kona. Iām fine.ā
āYou are not fine,ā she sharply insisted, shrugging his hand off. āPlease tell me you at least hit him back.ā
August just snorted. āDoes it look like I did?ā
Kona let out a groan of fiery, vengeful frustration - desperate for some sense of justice. She turned her eyes to the sky, and the clouds pinking with the first hints of sunset, as though searching for answers. āOh my god, August. Why not?ā Coming up short, her gaze found his again. āYouāre like a mini mountain now,ā she continued, gesturing to his broad shoulders and new height. āYou could have floored him.ā
āāCause if I did then Iām no better than him,ā August explained, voice steady as he stuck to his beliefs. Thinking back to each blow, the impact points seemed to start throbbing even harder. Gently shaking his head to rid it of the memories, he scoffed a begrudging: āLike throwing a punch is ever going to fix anything.ā
As much as Kona could understand Augustās rationale, and knew he was a better person for it, it didnāt stop her own fiery temper from burning with resentment, and searching for hopeless answers. āThen why didnāt you at least run?ā
August just scoffed again, this time through a wry smile. āWhat? So they could beat my ass down the street?ā
Konaās disapproving gaze met his self-deprecating smirk, proving a tough crowd for his apathetic stab at a joke. At a loss of what to do or say next, she just found herself staring at him through pinched brows - bottom lip quivering with pent-up anger and the threat of apologetic tears.
They stayed in that silence for several seconds before Kona realised Augustās level-headedness was helping him process all this a hell of a lot better than she was. And that it wasnāt lecturing he needed, it was a shoulder to lean on - and likely some ice to help with the swelling. Reaching a hand out, she pushed a sticky strand of hair away from his good eye, and trailed it down to cup his bruising cheek. The pad of her thumb stuck momentarily on the drying blood and ice cream, and she gently shook her head - in both disbelief and disapproval. āYouāre an idiot,ā she gently scolded, voice thick with those same apologetic tears from earlier.
Again, August managed a small chuckle. āYeah, Iāve heard,ā he conceded. But as he bashfully dropped his gaze to the pavement, the throbbing of his nose rushed back to the forefront of his mind, accompanied by dark red spots littering the pavement in front of him. Startled, August jerked his head back, only to then feel something warm and familiar dripping over his lips and chin. Swiping the back of his hand under his nostrils confirmed that it was blood again, and by the feel of things, his nose hadnāt enjoyed that change in head position. āOh shit,ā he mumbled, clumsily trying to clean himself up with the heel of his palm.
Unable to bear watching him struggle, and eyes widening at the sheer volume of blood, Kona hurriedly wrenched the patterned bandana from her hair and held it out to him. āHere, use this.ā
āWhat? No!ā August exclaimed, his own eyes widening, although this time in horror. āItāll ruin it.ā
But as Kona watched the blood start trickling down over his wrists she leant forwards and shoved it over his nose anyway. āLike I give a crap,ā she huffed, deepening her lovingly disapproving frown. āWeāve gotta stop this bleeding; Iām not having you pass out on me too.ā
Either Kona channelled her frustration through her fingertips or Augustās nose was a lot more sensitive than she anticipated, because as soon as she put any pressure on it he let out a string of hissed āowās in quick succession, and wrenched the bandana out of her hand like siblings fighting over the remote.
Both eventually conceding, Kona sat back on her heels and watched as August begrudgingly held the now-crimson-smattered bandana to the base of his nose, and started to tip his head back. But it didnāt take long for Kona to jump back into action again, springing up to her knees and pushing the back of his head until he tilted it forwards. āYouāve gotta lean forwards, Aug.ā
āBut that made it worse,ā he protested.
āI know, but if you lean back you can choke on it,ā she explained. āJust keep applying that pressure and it should stop.ā
āWhen?ā came Augustās half-hearted, muffled question.
āDo I look like a doctor?ā Kona snarkily replied, garnering a lop-sided smile from her makeshift patient. āI donāt know. But I do know that we canāt stay out here forever,ā she continued, returning to her more genuine caregiver role. āWe need to get you inside; get you cleaned up a bit. Do you think you can stand?ā
āYeah, I think so.ā
āAlright, come on. Just take it steady,ā she said, shifting so that she was next to him, and tucking her arm under his - hovering in case he needed a hand. Whilst he wasnāt watching, she plucked his bent and twisted glasses from the sidewalk and pocketed them - not that theyād be making much of a difference to how much heād be able to see with how much his eye was starting to swell.
August pushed himself off the pavement with an involuntary groan. The world tilted violently around him for a second, and he almost landed on the ground again. He leaned into Kona more than either were expecting, but she caught him with her hip. And despite staggering a little, she kept him upright, arm firmly wrapped around his waist to anchor him to her.
āYouāre okay, youāre okay. Iāve got you,ā she reassured, despite the hammering of her heart. She waited a beat to watch for him starting to sway again, but when he seemed to be standing firm, she gently checked, āYou good?ā
āYeah, Iām fine,ā August mumbled through a smile mostly obscured by her bandana, still being held firm under his nostrils.
They started down the street with slow, uneven steps, carefully dodging the chalky mess of drying milkshake and blood droplets, as they lumbered towards Konaās familyās record store. They had to stop a few times when Augustās vision started to swim, or his head started spinning, but Kona never rushed him. She just murmured quiet reassurances and promises that her parents would know what to do. Or at least she hoped they did.
The acrid odour of hibiscus air freshener layered on top of decades old urinals, and the farts from years gone by still clinging to the grout between the tiles was not helping the churning of Augustās stomach. And it was a far cry from the comforting smell of cardboard, vinyl and tropical fruit that the front of house of the record shop usually held. But August could understand why Mrs Birr would have wanted to hide him from the customers, even if she didnāt actually say so, and especially after heād timidly confessed he felt like he was going to puke. And so the floor of the customer bathroom had become his sanctuary: accompanied only by the distant rumblings of Konaās dadās show over the speaker system, a dust bunny tucked behind the base of the toilet bowl, and a waste paper basket now overflowing with sticky, screwed up pieces of toilet paper that heād lamely attempted to clean himself up with.
That is, until a knock sounded at the door.
āYou still alive in there, Auggie?ā
A smile wafted across Augustās face at the sound of his best friendās voice. Chuckling quietly to himself as he passed her now crusty bandana between his fingers, he replied, āYep, still here.ā
Wordlessly, Kona pushed open the door to the bathroom and approached with a lumpy plastic bag, wrapped in a cleaning cloth, and an optimistic smile. āMy mom managed to get you some ice,ā she said, sinking down onto the tiled floor opposite him. āSorry about the rag - itās a clean one, I promise. We just didnāt have any actual towels or anything in the back.ā
āItās fine,ā August chuckled, gratefully receiving the makeshift ice pack from her. āThanks. Iāll pay her back.ā
Kona just frowned. āDonāt be ridiculous - itās the least we can do. And anyway, mom got it for free from the convenience store across the street. Mrs Diaz saw the whole thing, so she was more than happy to help,ā she explained, pausing to watch Augustās expression before continuing. āAnd she said sheād give a statement if you wanted to press charges.ā
August scoffed and shook his head, gingerly placing the bag of ice up to his eye. āI appreciate the thought but thereās no way Iām getting the cops involved.ā
āAugust, they need to be held responsible,ā Kona argued - her tone more serious than what she was used to.
āI get that, but Iād rather just forget it ever happened,ā August countered, letting his head fall back against the wall behind him as his eyes drifted to the water-stained ceiling. āAnd snitching would only aggravate them more.ā
Conceding far easier than sheād anticipated, Kona dropped the idea altogether, knowing Augustās point carried a lot of weight. But as she watched him half-heartedly nursing his injuries, she couldnāt help but add on a mildly teasing: āYouāre gonna have a pretty hard time forgetting about it with that shiner.ā And Augustās soft snort of laughter only spurred her on. āYouāre gonna have one hell of a black eye.ā
āMy momās gonna kill me when she sees it,ā August mumbled, already cringing at the thought of the lecturing heād be subjected to. But a silver lining soon brought a fleeting smile back to his face, āOn the bright side though, it should make me seem a whole lot less desirable. We might finally see all the locker notes start to dry up.ā
āOh I donāt think theyāre that easily deterred,ā Kona protested, although she shared the same, knowing grin as the boy opposite her. āIf anything they might think it makes you look tough.ā
āIām about as tough as a marshmallow,ā August chuckled at his own expense. āThey just donāt see that part.ā
As Konaās own soft giggles settled down, she went back to quietly studying him. His gaze was tracing lazy patterns on the ceiling, but she could still see the puffy, scarlet bumps distending his skin at awkward angles, and deep crimson crusting in corners and crevices their prior, hurried clean-up efforts had missed.
She swallowed, brows pinching in worry as she cautiously asked. āDoes it hurt?ā
His gaze drifted to hers as he awkwardly shifted the bag of ice, smiling through the smarting pain. āEverything hurts,ā he pitifully revealed, still jovial despite the situation. āWhy?ā
āI donāt know, you just lookā¦crazy,ā she admitted with a breathy laugh, finding any other adjective inadequate for what she was actually looking at. Leaning forwards, she reached out a careful hand, hovering as though she was too scared to touch it. āAnd your nose⦠Do you think itās broken?ā
āI donāt know, I havenāt looked yet,ā he said. āWhy?ā
āIt just looksā¦ā Again, Kona found herself struggling to find the right word. āā¦Lumpy.ā
August snorted. āGreat, so it looks even more fucked up than normal then?ā
āIt has never looked āfucked upā, donāt say that,ā Kona scolded, but the years of Augustās muttered complaints about his awkward nose shape told her heād take no notice. āAnd anyway, it could just be the swelling,ā she added.
āI donāt know, Iāll take anything to start looking āuglyā again at this point,ā August muttered, mostly to himself. But still quickly changed the topic before Kona could start chastising him again. āAt least itās stopped bleeding now,ā he said, absentmindedly toying with the bloodied fabric in his other hand, which prompted his next comment. āIāll get you a new bandana.ā
āI donāt want one.ā
Now it was Augustās turn to furrow his brows in disapproval as he looked at the tousled blonde locks tumbling freely to her collar bones, once held back by the paisley-patterned cotton in question. āItās ruined, Kone.ā
āAnd Iāve got like a million more,ā she reasoned, reaching forward again, only this time to lay a hand on his forearm. āStop worrying about everything else. The only thing that matters right now is making sure youāre okay.ā
āAnd Iāve told you, Iām fine,ā August replied, hoping his voice was enough reassurance since his appearance didnāt seem to be helping his cause. āI took a couple of punches - itās not like they slit my throat. Iāll live.ā
Conceding, Kona sat back again, letting her back hit the plastic-coated stall wall with a sigh. Trying not to think about how disgusting it was to be sitting on the floor of the menās bathroom, and what could be seeping into the fabric of her shorts (even with how many times her mom sent her dad in here to clean it, there still had to be a myriad of germs clinging to the floor tiles), her mind started to wander elsewhere. And thus, the conversation took a new turn.
āHow did it even start?ā
āHow did what start?ā August asked, mind still slightly foggy from its recent bashing.
āThe fight,ā Kona clarified - curious, but from a place of nothing but care. āWhat made them start on you?ā
āI guess I wounded his pride or something,ā he mumbled, battling with his brain to recall the details. āApparently turning down the girl he wants to date was the wrong thing to do,ā he continued, rolling his eyes at the absurdity before muttering under his breath, āAsshole.ā
Konaās eyes widened. āHold on. This was all over Cindy Jenkins?ā
āYeah. āCause I embarrassed her, or thought I was better than him or some shit. I donāt even remember. I just know it was stupid.ā
āWait, wait, wait,ā Kona said, hurriedly cutting off Augustās despondent rambling with a new urgency. āCindy Jenkins asked you out? Cheerleader Cindy Jenkins?ā
āYeahā¦ā August trailed off, surprised that she was so hooked on that one detail.
Konaās eyes shone with amazement. āDude, sheās like one of the prettiest girls in school - and most popular. Thatās insane!ā
August just rolled his eyes again though and let his head fall back against the tiled wall. āThatās one way to put it,ā he mumbled.
Undeterred by his lack of interest, Kona continued to gush, āI knew girls thought you were hot but I didnāt know you were āCindy Jenkinsā kind of girls hot. Holy shit.ā But when August didnāt even so much as acknowledge her entertainment with his new popularity amongst the opposite sex, she posed a new question. āSo what, did she ask you out on a date then?ā
āYeah, she wanted me to go see a movie with her tomorrow night, I guess,ā he recalled, words dragging over his fat lower lip.
āThatās pretty bold of her - I always thought she was the ālet the guys come to herā type,ā Kona mused, fascinated by the very idea of the interaction. āAnd then what? You just told her ānoā?ā
āPretty much,ā August sighed.
āBut why?ā Kona asked, astounded that he didnāt share her same logic. āSheās gorgeous - and insanely popular. Even if it was just one date, imagine what that could have done for you-ā
āI barely know her,ā August argued. āThe only class we share is biology. I donāt think sheās even spoken to me before today.ā
āSo? Thatās what dates are for: getting to know people,ā Kona tried.
But August just groaned in resignation.
Kona wasnāt about to back down as quickly this time though. So, coming from a place of nothing but love, she tried to push back a little more. āCome on, August, youāve gotta give yourself a chance. I know itās scary putting yourself out there, especially for the first time, but itās like jumping out a plane; once youāve done it, thatās it, youāre out there - itās not like you can go back. And these girls do genuinely like you, you know? So itās not like youād be jumping without a parachute. Everything would be fine - probably more than fine.ā
āYou donāt know that,ā he glumly retorted.
āOf course I do,ā Kona encouraged.
āNo, you donāt,ā August cut in before she could continue her bolstering. Sighing, his gaze drifted from hers, finding it impossible for the words to come out otherwise; at least this way he could try to trick his brain into thinking no one was listening. āI can barely speak around them, Kona. My mouth feels like Iāve swallowed a bag of cotton balls, and I start hyperventilating, and then I feel like Iām gonna hurl. And thatās just a thirty second conversation in the hall.ā
āThatās just nerves,ā Kona reasoned - although August knew his own mind better than she did. āAnd I get that, I do, but you really donāt need to be nervous. Any girl would be insanely lucky to have a guy like you as her date.ā
August just shook his head though, and bitterly scoffed again. āWhat? Even Cindy fucking Jenkins?ā
āWell duh; youād treat her a hell of a lot better than any of those meathead football players could,ā she explained - but Augustās expression remained as resistant and pained as ever. She couldnāt bear to see him like this though - with that element of self-loathing underlying every word that left his lips. She cared about him far too much to let him get away with that. So she shifted until she was sat cross-legged, and tried a new angle - hoping that a more forward approach would help them gain some ground. āCome on, Auggie. You canāt just hide from this forever. Just go on one date - just to try it.ā
āWith some girl I barely know, who I can barely string together a sentence for?ā August asked with a deadpan, sarcastic tone.
āFine,ā she conceded, although a faint smile started to tug at the corners of her lips. āLetās get rid of that obstacle. Letās find you a girl who youāve known for years, who you talk to almost every day, and set you up on a date with her.ā
āWho are you gonna-ā But August cut himself off when his disgruntled gaze settled on her knowing, almost hopeful grin.
āā¦Pretty good, huh?ā she chuckled, as that grin started to morph into a triumphant smirk.
But Augustās expression just clouded over, and a sense of dread started to twist in the pit of his stomach. āKona-ā he started to warn, but she jumped in before he could get anything else out.
āJust hear me out; itās the perfect solution. You get to get over your āfirst dateā jitters and see what itās all about, and you can just relax and enjoy it because you know youāre not gonna freak out ācause itās just me. Itāll just be like every other time weāve hung out - minus the morons,ā she tagged on, taking an affectionate dig towards the other half of their usual quartet, before continuing. āNo expectations, no stakes. Just us.ā
August supposed that Kona had paused to try to gauge his reaction, but he couldnāt bring himself to look at her. And when he feebly tried to get her to stop before she just made things worse, it felt like heād swallowed a sandbox - so all that came out was a croaked: āKona, you donāt-ā
But she couldnāt seem to let go. If anything, his pleas just fuelled her more. āI just want to help you, Auggie. You just need some confidence. Iām not saying you have to like me like that, or that we have to do anything romantic - we just need to get you in that environment so you can realise itās not as scary as you think,ā she explained, before swallowing and adding a slightly more cautious: āBut if anything did happen itās not like Iād beā¦opposed.ā
August felt his stomach try to drop out his ass. If he hadnāt been sat down he was sure itād have hit the tiles with a wet slap. One glimpse of Konaās hopeful smile out of the corner of his eye and he felt like his lungs were trapped in a vacuum - like the weight of her words were crushing his ribcage from the inside out. He tipped his head back in despair, as though clinging to the hope that if he didnāt actually look at her he could convince himself this wasnāt really happening. Through all this unwanted female attention, the steady reliability of Konaās friendship had been one of the few things keeping him sane. And as if getting beaten up for it wasnāt already bad enough - the realisation that she was wrenching that anchor to normality away had tears threatening to prickle his weary green eyes.
āNo, Kone,ā he murmured to the ceiling, screwing his eyes shut as if that could make it all just disappear. āPlease, not you too.ā
āLook, Iām not gonna go around shoving love poems into your locker like some of these lunatics,ā Kona began, with this odd kind of bashful ferocity that felt completely alien to both of them. āBut Iām also not gonna sit here and say that I donāt think youāve gotten hot, because thatād be a lie. Mainly though, I just see what a great guy you are, Auggie, and what a great heart you have - more than any of those other shallow bitches see anyway. And I just want you to be able to realise that youāre capable of finding love if you put yourself in the position to find it. It doesnāt matter who itās with: me, Cindy, whoever she isā¦ā Her rambling trailed off as her impassioned spark fizzled out, and a longing sigh slipped into its place. āI just want you to be happy.ā
A loaded silence settled between them, broken only by a dripping tap and their thudding heartbeats. Kona sat, waiting for August to respond, or react - acknowledge that sheād spoken at all. And August sat, fighting to steady his breathing, praying that the next time he opened his eyes heād be in his bed, and this whole thing would just be one, horrible dream.
But that moment never came. Instead, his blurry surroundings came back to him with that undeniably real aching from his face, and chest - and the gnawing sense that a pair of eyes were watching him.
āSoā¦ā Kona continued, gaze and tone careful as she tried to study his body language, and played with a fraying thread on one of her many friendship bracelets to stop herself from freaking out. āWhat do you think?ā
August let out a long, deep breath as he weighed up how to respond. But amidst all the possible options, one fact always remained the same. And with a soft smile, he realised that should be where he started. āI think youāre awesome, Kona.ā
āIād have to agree,ā she fired back - her playful brag working to put them both at ease again. Or so she thought. Augustās steadily shifting expression told a different story though.
āBut I also think youāve worked yourself up way too much over this⦠And youāre not thinking straight,ā he said, handling each word as delicately as if it were made of glass.
āReally? Because I think Iām thinking a lot more clearly than usual,ā Kona softly bit back, standing firm in her feelings.
āYouāre not,ā he countered - brows pinching with worry when he watched hers knit with confusion. Taking in another slow breath, he set the bag of ice aside so that he could focus on her fully. āAnd yeah, you know me a hell of a lot better than those other girls - but if you knew me, like really knew me⦠We would not be having this conversation,ā he said, fighting to keep his voice steady. āWe might not even be friends.ā
Konaās confusion just deepened as she leaned forwards, as though getting closer to him would help her understand. āWhat are you talking about? Of course weād still be friends; nothing could get in the way of that,ā she insisted - almost hurt that heād think such a thing of her. āAnd what do you mean I donāt know you? Iāve known you since the first grade. I know your shoe size, your favourite colour, your ice cream order... I know you only make cookies when youāre trying to get on my good side, and you only make brownies when youāre trying to get on Zackās. I know you only drink soda if itās cola flavoured. I know you dip everything in honey mustard. I know youāre on your fifth hamster - Hermes - and he prefers his ball to his wheel. I know you tie your shoes weirdly. I know you eat a KitKat like a freak. And I know you secretly love watching trashy tv shows - especially with your sisters⦠What else is there to know?ā
August didnāt know if he could bring himself to say it. But he knew he had to keep talking - he just had to tread very carefully. āLook, Kona. Youāve been a great friend - one I didnāt ever think Iād be lucky enough to have. I still donāt know how you put up with hanging around with three guys all the time, especially when weāre as annoying as we are, but Iām so glad you doā¦ā he trailed off as his smile started to falter though. āBut Iām not who you think I am. Iām not like the other guys at school - and Iām not like Benny and Zack. Not like you think I am.ā
āAugust - what are you talking about?ā Kona repeated, feeling as though he may as well have been trying to speak another language.
The slight undertone of concern creeping into Konaās baffled gaze made August pause. He knew he was backing himself into a corner here, and he was running out of options for distractions. He had to face the music sooner or later. And so, after a long, trembling breath, he started to unravel his jumbled thoughts. āDo you know why it sucks so bad that all this started today because of Cindy Jenkins?ā
āNoā¦ā Kona slowly admitted, already wary about the potential wild goose chase she felt she was being led into.
āBecause weāre in the same biology class,ā August explained.
But Kona just looked even more confused than before. āMr Kasubaās? August, what does that-?ā
āJust- just hear me out, okay?ā he stammered, hiding his shaking hands in his lap. Now that heād strapped himself into this rollercoaster he had to ride it out - and the less obstacles in the way, the easier he hoped getting the words out would be. āYou know how I always bitch to you about the cheerleaders who sit on the next bench over?ā
Konaās intrigued, yet cautious nod should have spurred him on, but it just made his next words heavier - forcing him to shove them out with everything he had. āWell, Cindyās one of those cheerleaders⦠And yeah, itās annoying when they talk over the whole class, or sit there painting their nails during the labs. But Cindy herself isā¦fine. Sheās not the problem. It just sucks because⦠all he does is stare at her.ā
Kona just looked at August as though heād been dropped down from another planet - totally and utterly lost. āWho? Mr Kasuba??ā
August snorted out a laugh, grateful that it managed to somewhat settle the nerves swelling in the pit of his stomach - especially considering what he was building himself up to say. He gently shook his head, then tentatively corrected her. āCody Clark.ā
Kona stalled. āYour lab partner?ā she asked, confusion twisting into curiosity as she pictured the swoopy-haired brunet. His tanned skin barely broke through the mass of freckles dusting its surface, his hazel eyes held a playful sort of mischief, but his smile was always warm - inviting, almost - the kind that immediately puts you at ease. She sat behind him in her algebra class, and he seemed nice enough, but sheād never really paid him any attention. She sometimes heard him talking about the school paper, so she assumed he was part of the journalism club - but that was about as much as she knew. And as far as she knew, August didnāt have any other connections with him. So what was the big deal? āWhat do you mean?ā she continued. āHow much do you guys have to concentrate on what youāre doing to not fail?ā
āItās not about passing the class,ā August sighed, letting his head fall back against the bathroom wall again as his confession came tumbling out. He couldnāt bring himself to look at her though - muddy green eyes fixing on the rusting door hinge so that he could trick himself into thinking no one was really listening. āItās because I want him to look at me - but he canāt take his eyes off her, and her stupid, shiny hair.ā The more words fell from his lips, the less control he had over them. It was as though his brain didnāt trust that itād get the chance to release all this information again - so it was running with it - and making his mouth run alongside. āAnd I just- I donāt understand why. Sheāll hold up the whole class with the dumbest questions, and then just skip all the work anyway. Sheāll chew gum and reapply her lipgloss through the entire lesson, and then sheāll just stick it under the desk instead of putting it in the trash like everyone else because itās ātoo farā. And she can be so blunt - and sometimes just straight up mean. I mean seriously, she wouldnāt even give him the time of day if he asked her. And yet somehow, heās still obsessed with her. And I just⦠I go home every night and I just want to scream into my pillow because itās so unfair.ā
Konaās curiosity started to become more cautious as she saw the glassy sheen developing over his irises, and heard his voice start to falter with nerves. But her confusion didnāt shift - if anything, it just deepened. Sure, she could understand why all that was frustrating. But she still didnāt get why he cared in the first place. Or why he was trying to link this back to their conversation about dating. āOkay⦠I guess? But, Auggie, Cody Clarkās a guyā¦ā
Those glassy irises locked onto hers with a resigned dread that sheād never seen before, sitting above a tiny, trembling smile. āKona,ā he uttered, voice barely above a whisper as he held her gaze - a silent plea for her to understand without him having to spell it out for her.
For a while Kona didnāt. She just stared at him with that same concerned bewilderment from before - totally and utterly lost. āYeah..?ā
And then suddenly it all clicked.
Her eyes widened a fraction, as though she was seeing him again for the first time. And she let out an involuntary gasp. āOh,ā she breathed - leaning back against the stall wall as the full weight of the realisation hit her. āHoly shit,ā she continued, lips splitting into a soft, incredulous smile.
āYeah, holy shit,ā August muttered - once more unable to meet her gaze.
The confession plunged them into silence again - heavy with uncertainty. August could feel his heartbeat throughout his entire body - it hammered in his chest, and throbbed through his swollen eye. But he took comfort in it; at least it gave him something to focus on besides the tsunami of anxieties crashing down over him now that something heād been trying to hide for so long was out in the open. The fact that Kona had made no effort to speak, let alone move, was not helping to put him at ease though.
He swallowed thickly, as though forcing down a bouncy ball, given the fact that the lump in his throat returned almost instantly. The back of his skull hit the wall as he tilted his gaze to the water-stained ceiling with a dull thud. He screwed his eyes shut, praying that the stinging of his eyes wouldnāt amount to anything more. He crumpled the crispy bandana in his fist, trying to hold on to something tangible to stop himself from spiralling.
And still, she didnāt say anything.
Seconds crawled by in what felt like hours, and before long, August couldnāt bear the silence any longer - he couldnāt bear being in that room, in that situation. āI, uhā¦ā he stammered, swallowing again to try to stop his voice from shaking, still unable to look at the blonde opposite him. āI should probably- probably go-ā
āNo, no, no,ā Kona hurriedly grabbed his arm as he made a move to get up, holding him in place and finally managing to get his eyes back on her. āWhat are you talking about? Stay, please,ā she tacked on with a hopeful, yet flustered smile as she guided him back into place. āYouāve gotta rest,ā she added as she then guided the ice bag back into his hand, and up to his eye - the whole time with him watching her like she was a bomb about to explode. But the explosion never came, she just sat back herself and started to apologise. āSorry, I just⦠I was just thinking.ā
āā¦About?ā came Augustās very cautious reply.
āCody.ā However, Augustās guarded, pinched look of worry spurred her on to keep explaining. āI mean, sure, heās nice enough⦠But come on, Auggie, heās pretty lame.ā
Augustās expression jumped to one of surprise, before his eyebrows scrunched in offence. āNo heās not.ā
āYes, he is,ā Kona countered. āHeās so boring. All he talks about is the fucking school paper.ā
āHe wants to be a journalist,ā August interjected, harkening back to the fleeting moments in their biology class where they actually held a conversation.
āThat doesnāt mean he has to make it his entire personality. And oh my god, have you seen the way he walks?ā
āWhatās wrong with the way he walks?ā
āHe looks like a damn sasquatch. That shuffle with his posture? He looks ridiculous!ā
The more Kona fixated on Cody, and the less on Augustās admission, especially when she did so with such comedic emphasis, the more the weight of it seemed to lift from his chest. And before long, he even felt a laugh slip past his lips. āOkay, yeah, Iāll give you that,ā he chuckled, having to concede.
āAnd Iām sorry, but I just canāt get past the Tennessee accent. He just sounds like a cowboy.ā
āKona-ā
āHe sounds like freaking Quick Draw McGraw!ā
That, and Konaās subsequent impression of the cartoon horse, drew a full guffaw from Augustās bloodied lips. His eyes crinkled and his belly rumbled with mirth instead of the crushing anxiety from before. āHoly shit, youāre right, he does,ā he laughed - finally able to let go in a way he hadnāt been able to for weeks. There were no unwanted observers, no pressures to conform - it was just him and his best friend, goofing around to their heartsā content.
Their teasing remarks and ridiculous impressions, and the accompanying giggles, started to peter out in the end though. But in a stark contrast to how he felt earlier, it left August unable to take his eyes off Kona. He just stared with this incredulous look on his face.
āWhat?ā she eventually asked through a final breathy chuckle.
āYouāre not⦠So, youāre likeā¦okay about this? Aboutā¦you know?ā he stuttered, still not sure he was brave enough to actually say it out loud.
She shuffled closer to him, so that she could place a hand on his shoulder. And in a tone a lot gentler than her typical approach to conversations, she held his gaze and promised, āAugust, you are one of my best friends. All I have ever cared about, and will ever care about, is you being happy... And if this is what it takes, then Iām here for you - every step of the way.ā
Still, August just stared at her. His lip quivered with uncertainty, but his deep olive irises shone with disbelief, as though he thought it was all too good to be true. But Konaās devotion never wavered - her hand remained as steady as her gaze. āYou⦠You really mean that?ā
āOf course I mean it! Since when have I lied to you?ā Kona playfully fired back.
August let out a sigh of relief that turned into more of a choked, incredulous laugh. He tipped his head back against the wall as his gaze landed on the ceiling again - only this time in a silent display of gratitude to whatever powers that be, for putting him on earth in the right time and place to be able to land Kona as a friend. Before he could stop them, thankful tears started to leak from his good eye - likely the product of what felt like a lifetime of mounting anxieties starting to melt away.
Kona was quick to jump into action though, reaching up to brush them away with the pad of her thumb and then pull him into a hug. āOh Auggie, come on, itās okay,ā she comforted, rubbing a hand up and down his back as he collapsed into her embrace.
āI know, I know,ā he murmured, blinking back any further tears as he sat back again, gently shaking his head - although he did soak up the hug for several seconds before. āItās just - Iāve never told anyone that before. Iāve never even reallyā¦said it out loud. And I only ever pictured it going badly, so for you to be cool about itā¦ā
āYeah well anyone whoās not cool about it doesnāt genuinely care about you, Auggie. āCause if they did, then who you choose to love wouldnāt matter. Like I said, all that matters is that youāre happy - and if anyone disagrees then you donāt need them in your life,ā she told him - the ferocity in her fondness for the boy showing through in her tone.
āThanks, Kona,ā he murmured through a relieved, yet tired smile. Chuckling, almost pitifully to himself, he tagged on. āI thought I was just going crazy at first, you know? Before it all became moreā¦real.ā
Leaning back a touch, in a moment of casual spontaneity, Kona found her mouth running away from her brain - spilling thoughts sheād barely given herself a chance to process yet. āWell, if it makes you feel any better, I definitely like guys, because I still think Marty Lopez is like one of the hottest guys on Earth, let alone just at our school. But then every time I see Isla Ross playing volleyball I get this weird butterflies-in-my-stomach feeling and the room starts to feel like itās about a hundred degree in there,ā she confessed, eyes glossing over as the confession spilled out of her. She stalled for a moment once she realised it was out in the open, but soon found Augustās bewildered, but encouraging gaze, and her lips split into a relieved grin of her own. āAnd I donāt exactly know if Iāve processed what that means for me yet. But, uh, if that means youāre going crazy, then I guess we can go insane together.ā
āSounds like a plan,ā August chuckled, relishing the comfort he could take from knowing they could fall back into their usual rhythm again, with no more secrets building up walls between them. Well, almost no secrets.
āHoly shit,ā Kona went on to breathe, gently shaking her head as she marvelled at him, and the beautiful absurdity of the situation. āThis is so wild. Youāve got practically every girl in school wanting to get in your pants, but youāre batting for the same team they are. Zackās gonna freak when he finds out - in a good way, obviously-ā
āWoah, woah, woah,ā August jumped in, eyebrows suddenly pinching with worry again and panic rising in the back of his throat, stalling his words. āYouāre- youāre not gonna tell him, are you?ā
Kona paused, cautiously confused once more. āā¦Are you not gonna tell him?ā
August shifted nervously - gaze dropping and then bouncing back in moments of fleeting bravery as he rubbed the back of his neck and stammered through his reasonings. āWell, I, uh, yeahā¦eventually, I guess. But I donāt⦠I donāt know if Iām ready for that yet. I mean, no offense, but I wasnāt really planning on doing this today either,ā he admitted with an awkward chuckle before continuing. āI thought Iād have more chance to⦠I donāt know, build myself up for it.ā
Trying to pull his gaze back to her in full, she nudged his thigh with the toe of her sneaker and gently reassured, āHey, donāt sweat it. Itās cool - youāll know when the timeās right.ā Warming the air between them with a familiar grin, she then leaned forwards. āAnd in the meantime, the secretās safe with me,ā she promised - holding her pinky finger out until August locked his around it, her efforts to coax him into returning her smile finally proving successful. She couldnāt let them sit in the quiet comfort for too long though, almost too eager to give her next offer. āAnd not that I think your mom would be an asshole like this, but if you ever need a fake girlfriend to hide from the homophobes, Iām totally down.ā
āReally?ā came Augustās snorted, almost disbelieving laugh.
āTotally,ā Kona insisted. āWhatever you need me to do, Iām down.ā
Augustās easygoing laughter echoed off the tiled walls, relief flowing out of him like the blood heād left at the curbside. Gratitude soaked into his bones as he settled his gaze on Kona again, thanking his lucky stars that she was treating this all soā¦normally. āAnd thatās why youāre my best friend,ā he grinned.
āWell, I didnāt want to bragā¦ā Kona trailed off, playfully hamming up her reaction to the flattery to draw another chuckle from the bruised blondās lips. āWe do need to work on raising your standards though,ā she teasingly added.
āWhat are you talking about?ā August scoffed in humoured reproach.
āCody Clark? Seriously August?ā Kona asked, eyebrow raised in friendly judgement. āYouāre one of the hottest guys in school right now and the highest you can set your sights is Cody Clark?ā she went on, eyebrow inching higher with each beat of emphasis. āWeāve gotta start aiming higher than that.ā
August just shook his head with another laugh, although this one sounded more pitiful. āI donāt think I'll be doing any āaimingā; itās not like Iāve got a potential dating pool to pick from,ā he said, wincing as he readjusted the ice pack. Prickling with self-consciousness, in a moment of boldness he decided to add, āAnd besides, itās not like heās the only guy I like.ā
Konaās eyes sparkled with intrigue as she leaned forwards, resting her elbows on her knees. āOh? Thereās more?ā
August let out a bashful huff of air through his nose. āThereāsā¦a few.ā
āOh my god, spill,ā Kona enthused, juniper eyes ablaze with interest.
āNo,ā he quickly dismissed, feigning nonchalance - although the subtle flushing of his cheeks gave him away.
āCome on, please!ā she pleaded, her excitement and the novelty of the moment getting the better of her. āI never normally get to have āguy talkā like this - this is so fun!ā But when Augustās stance showed no signs of budging, she took to prying of her own accord. āDo I know any of them? Have you got like a ātypeā? Please donāt tell me theyāre all cowboy wannabes.ā
August just shook his head, and sheepishly smiled. Although he did have to avert his gaze again as he quietly admitted, āYou definitely know oneā¦ā
At first August didnāt think that sheād even heard him. But when he finally caught her eye again he realised that her silence was just because her mouth had dropped open in an even more intense, amazed intrigue. āShut up,ā she breathed. Then leaned in even closer to prompt: āGo on.ā
August couldnāt help but laugh at the sudden flip, but again just shook his head - although this time a little more firmly; and a lot more sure of his words. āNo - because that is never amounting to anything more.ā
āYou donāt know that,ā Kona tried, still hopeful.
āNo, I do, Kona,ā he said, a hint of longing still creeping into his tone despite seemingly having resigned himself to his fate already. āāCause I know for a fact he doesnāt like me like that. And Iāve finally come to terms with it - so weāre not opening that wound back up.ā
āWell who is it?ā
āBen-ā
But Kona never got her answer, because the voice from the hall drew both of their heads towards the door.
āWhy are you following me?ā it continued - growing louder with the accompanying lumbering footsteps. āI told you I gotta pee.ā
āMrs Birr said theyāre in here,ā another voice joined the commotion of bodies shoving past each other down the cramped corridor, and fighting for the space in front of the door.
āIn the menās room? What are you-?ā
Bentley must have come out on top of the scuffle, because he was the one that pushed through the doorway first - expression a mess of confusion until it fell on the pair huddled in the open stall. His eyebrows knitted as he looked at Kona first, but as soon as his eyes reached August they doubled in size, and his jaw hit the floor.
āOh my god,ā he breathed.
āHoly mother of christ!ā came Zackās slightly less tactful reaction as he stumbled into the bathroom and caught sight of the battered blond. His protective temper swelled in an instant - absolutely astounded judging by the look on his face. āWhat the fuck happened?ā
August just let out a self-deprecating chuckle - having known it was only a matter of time before this was coming. āā¦I tripped?ā he tried, still managing a stab of humour despite his situation.
Zack didnāt appreciate him trying to make light of it though. āBe so for real right now,ā he deadpanned with a disapproving frown.
āShit, are you okay?ā Bentley asked - having suddenly found his voice again once the initial shock wore off. He dropped the bags of chips heād been carrying to the floor without a second thought, and was at his side a second later, scanning over every cut and bruise as though he was trying to make sense of them - like he couldnāt quite believe they were real.
āObviously fucking not, Ben,ā Zack retorted - his protectiveness taking a more fiery path, with his temper bubbling fiercely behind his eyes. āHe looks like a piece of damn roadkill.ā
August snorted out another laugh. āThat good, huh?ā he sarcastically fired back.
But again, Zack couldnāt take any comfort in the fact August was at peace with his situation. His chest ached, burned with injustice, with pain for his friend. āAlright, start talking; I need names,ā he said, fidgeting through his agitation, and pent-up rage. āFuck whatever plans we had for tonight - Iāve got asses to beat.ā
August just rolled his eyes. āOh my god, calm down. No oneās beating anyoneās ass.ā
āOh really?ā Zack challenged, taking on a sarcastic edge of his own as he crossed his arms over his heaving chest. āDid the guys who did this to you get that memo?ā
āJust leave it, Zack,ā August sighed, already weary of the back-and-forth, and the fighting for his honour. āTheyāre not worth it.ā
āIāll leave it when Iāve dug their goddamn graves and theyāre paying for this down in hell,ā Zack snapped back. Heād known August since they were in diapers - they were practically family. He couldnāt just stand back and let those idiots get away with this, they had to hurt as much as August was - as much as he was just looking at him. An eye for an eye - he didnāt care if it made the world blind, his best friend might as well be with how swollen his looked. āHave you seen what theyāve done to you, man?ā he pressed on when August just looked at him with that same, bored apathy - as though trying to coax a reaction out of him. āYour nose is pointing in like three different directions!ā
Augustās eyebrows furrowed in a slight frown, clearly thinking the boy was just overreacting. But he took more notice when Bentley offered a worried, tentative: āIt does look kinda crazy.ā
āWell it canāt look much worse than it already did,ā August huffed through another eye roll - already eagerly anticipating when he finally got to see how the least favourite feature of his face had been ruined even more.
āShut up,ā Kona scolded, kicking his thigh a little harder this time. She hated August talking down about himself. āI told you, your nose has never looked bad.
Her interjection quickly shifted Zackās attention, and his incredulous stare, to her though. āAnd what the hell do you think youāre doing in the guyās bathroom?ā
Kona levelled Zack with a disapproving frown. āYou really think a urinal was gonna keep me from coming in here to check on him?ā she asked, eyebrow raised until he conceded with an eye roll. āAnd donāt bother trying to get permission to go after those guys - Iāve already been through all that and weāre stuck taking the high road.ā
Zack tipped his head back to the ceiling and let out a groan that rattled his ribcage. āAug, the high road sucks,ā he whined, soon returning to his pleading. āPlease just let me throw one punch - Iām sure I could break his nose back. Look how much I can bench now. Who was it?ā
āNot happening,ā August replied with another shake of his head.
āUghhhhh,ā Zack groaned again, his whole body slumping in frustration. āIām not done with this,ā he promised, despite momentarily admitting defeat for natureās call. āBut I do actually gotta pee, so just, uh, look away for like ten seconds.ā
āEwww, gross,ā Kona grumbled, fiercely averting her gaze, eyebrows scrunched in disgust.
āDude,ā August chuckled, caught somewhere between amusement and distaste.
āItās the fucking bathroom! Iāve gotta piss!ā Zack retaliated with an almost comical, defensive astonishment. āWhat do you want me to do? Youāre the ones who chose to hang out in here.ā
āYouāre unbelievable,ā Kona muttered, shaking her head as August let out more incredulous chuckles.
It took Zack exactly two seconds before he started on Kona again, proving as always that he could never let anything go without a fight. āKone-head, did you see what happened?ā
Kona placed a hand beside her head, physically blocking every inch of his body from her view as she started to hear liquid splash porcelain. āIām not talking to you while you have your dick out,ā she deadpanned.
āCome on, do you at least know who did it?ā Zack pressed.
But Kona had stopped listening to Zackās venting, and his stream; far too distracted by the conversation unfolding before her.
āHere, youāre not even holding this right,ā Bentley gently scolded, prising the bag of ice from Augustās hand and taking over the nursing duties - eyebrows furrowing with a woeful focus. āWhen Royce got punched - I mean it was nowhere near as bad as this, but Miles said he had to keep the ice directly over the impact point or it wouldnāt stop the swelling.ā
August huffed out a gentle snort of resignation. āWell which one do you wanna go with? Thereās plenty to choose from.ā
Kona sat, intently watching the interaction as it developed. But after everything sheād just heard, she felt as though she was looking at them with completely fresh eyes - August in particular. The way he immediately softened at Bentleyās touch, the ease in his body language once they were together, the quiet admiration in his eyes⦠But also the yearning hidden in his smile, shoved beneath the tender serenity - like he was both at peace and suppressing his turmoil with every grin.
And as they fondly bickered over the bag of ice, teasing and laughing like the best friends they were, it finally clicked into place for Kona. She caught Augustās eye for a split second before it was smushed into freezing cold cloth - but that was all it took. In that one look, they both silently confirmed it.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
genuinely never cried at a tv show so much in my life. people can poke holes in it all they like but I thought it was perfect, and iāll be forever grateful for everything it did for me. what a finale šš
I know there still might be chapters/parts of this story, or other posts, that youāre catching up on, but these new episodes, and my Christmas break from work have renewed some of my inspiration, so I thought Iād better work with it whilst it was here. Itās not the most exciting part, and Iām still feeling pretty insecure about my writing in general, but getting something out is better than nothing. And it serves its purpose of moving the story along, so I canāt complain too much. Everything is still as intentional as ever though with this AU - so it might not necessarily feel important, but I promise it is in the grand scheme of things (if I ever get around to finishing it lol). Iāve got to say though, season 5 is giving me lots of new ideas to work with š So I might have to make myself find the time to get them all down on a page ahaha.
Anyway, I hope youāve had a wonderful Christmas with your family however youāve celebrated, Danelle - and in case I donāt speak to you before then, I wish you all the best in the new year too! Letās hope we both have a good one š
Mickās head was pounding. It had been for the last hour. It felt as though someone had taken the fire extinguisher off the kitchen wall and was smashing it against her skull. The worry and uncertainty about Bentley was already eating away at her, but the fact that it was twenty minutes into her shift and she was the only soul in the building was making her blood boil.
One employee had a very valid reason to be late. The other two did not. And yet there she was, manning the service counter, warming up the fryers, and controlling the crappy music system anyway. If you could consider hooking the radio up to the rinkās speakers work, that is. Yet another reason to add to the list of why she was so pissed off with a certain co-worker of hers.
As though the universe heard her internal bitching, the moment the radio switched to Raise A Little Hell, those aforementioned employees came bursting through the front doors - wearing identical dopey grins and somehow souring Mickās mood further. The pair shared a laugh before Ethanās eyes found hers, and greeted her with a laidback wave she did not have the energy to return. At least he had the decency to acknowledge her though; Carrieās attention was far too occupied by a familiar jock sticking his head through the door and attempting to all but swallow her head whole. Either Carrie had chewed her way through an entire pack of gum since lunch, or Eric was too horny to taste the vomit on her breath. Regardless, the sight turned Mickās stomach even more than usual.
By the time Carrie and Eric had stopped playing grab-ass, Ethan had sauntered his way over to Mick to jab his thumb over his shoulder and offer her a guffawed, āYo, they were going at it out in the parking lot.ā
And somehow, Mick found herself even more nauseated. āHow could you possibly know that?ā
Ethan just scoffed. āāCause his Audi was bouncing like a pogo and the windows were hella steamed up.ā
āAnd why would you think I'd want to know that?ā Mick huffed in disgust.
āI donāt know. For research?ā he snickered.
But their focus was soon drawn to the bouncing golden curls and flushed cheeks darting past them with a breathless, āHey guys.ā
āYou do realise Iāve been running this place by myself for the last twenty minutes?ā she went on to ask, shooting disapproving looks to both new entrants - hoping it would prompt some genuine remorse.
Instead, Carrieās eyes scanned the rink before settling the buildingās only occupants with a quietly confident smirk. āYeah, and you look rushed off your feetā¦ā she trailed off as her gaze met Mickās. The brunetteās expression soon told her she was in no mood for teasing though. So, in an effort to avoid any more of Mickās wrath that night, Carrie tried with a cautiously optimistic: āIāll make it up to you?ā
āOh yeah?ā Mick started with a humourless chuckle. āAnd how do you plan on doing that?ā
āAny way you want,ā Carrie volleyed back, punctuating her quick wit with another smirk and a wink that felt all too personal. Even going as far as to add a quieter, more seductive, āI wonāt snitch,ā before pushing through the door to the break room and disappearing out of sight.
A barked laugh was the first thing to break through the buzz of uneasy static in Mickās brain - and the following comment just furrowed her brow further. āSheās awesome,ā Ethan chuckled, evidently very amused by Carrieās teasing.
āSheās a slacker,ā Mick corrected bluntly. āAnd youāre no better. Whatās your excuse? Were you standing out there perving on them the whole time?ā
āNah, I just took a nap in my van,ā Ethan replied - totally unphased by Mickās digs, to her disappointment. Fixing her with a cheeky grin of his own, he stretched and added a comically earnest: āNeed my beauty sleep.ā
All it managed to raise from Mick though was an eye roll as she dug the cash drawer out of the register and slammed it down on the counter - readying herself to start on her next job of ensuring it still balanced with their total from the night before. āJust get changed and do some fucking work,ā she huffed. āYouāre late enough as it is.ā
āChillax, Mickie. Itās not like the phoneās ever ringing off the hook,ā Ethan chuckled, grabbing a quarter from the tray and setting it off spinning along the countertop.
Mick smacked her hand down, stopping the quarter before it could skitter too far way, and bluntly saying, āYouāre not on deliveries tonight.ā
āWhat?ā
āNot yet, anyway,ā Mick went on to elaborate before shuffling through the compartments of coins and bills.
āUhhhā¦why not?ā Ethan cautiously asked.
āI need you helping with front of house ātil Miles gets here,ā she explained, focusing her gaze on the wad of dollars between her fingers to make sure her face didnāt give something away she wasnāt supposed to.
āI donāt know if heās coming in, Mickie. He didnāt show at school today - I figured he just had some gnarly flu or something,ā Ethan mused.
Mick inwardly sighed, then chose her next words carefully. āHeās still coming - heās just got some family stuff to deal with first.ā
āEverythingās fine - it was pretty last minute. But heāll be here at some point,ā Mick tightly replied. And for once, Ethan seemed to get the hint to not probe any further. Because the beat of silence that followed allowed Mick to then move on and clip her stack of ones back into place with a steady, āSo until then, Iād really appreciate you unhooking the delivery phone, getting into uniform, and starting to check the skates.ā
āAye-aye, captain,ā Ethan replied - catching the brunetteās gaze and offering what he hoped was a reassuring grin, and a clumsy salute, before stumbling his way into the break room.
It was by no means the help Mick wanted, or needed - but his willingness to try did at least make the hint of a smile tug at the corner of her lips. And in such nerve-wracking times, she had to take what victories she could - no matter how small.
Hours crawled by, and the evening shift at All Skate unfolded the same as any other. Sticky-faced kids pestered Mick every fifteen minutes for slurpees, songs clunkily clicked from one to another as Carrie mindlessly flitted between her track lists, and Ethan juggled skates and sneakers like the clown Mick often branded him as. Although, she did have to admit that he wasnāt nearly as calamitous as sheād feared he would be. After quickly removing him from all cash register duties, since his brain moved at the pace of a slothās, and some middle schoolers seemed hellbent on scamming them out of cash, stationing him on skate and cleaning duty seemed to have been the right call. All shoes were in the right cubbies, all the returned skates were neatly laced and āde-stinkedā - and although she did keep having to prompt him to clear empty tables, he went straight over every time she asked. Sure, he just shoved the dirty plastic into the wash tub and swiped any stray crumbs onto the floor with a rag, but it was enough to not set her eye twitching - yet. Even with the dragging feet and dramatic sighs, he was almost proving himself useful.
She hoped that would be the first of many positive discoveries of the night. But when her fretful clock-watching finally reached its conclusion, she realised just how naive she had been. Because this time when her head snapped to the doors, her heart skipped a beat when her gaze landed on Butchy and Miles. But it dropped when she noted their expressions, and nigh on stopped altogether when she realised they were alone.
āAnything?ā she cautiously dared as the pair approached the food counter.
Miles couldnāt bring himself to even look at her, trudging past like a zombie in a trance.
Butchy at least acknowledged her, but could offer nothing more than a defeated, almost apologetic shake of his head, that stole Mickās breath away.
Catching Milesā arm as he rounded the serving counter, making a beeline for the break room, Mick gasped a quick breath and said, āMiles, if you donāt feel-ā
But Miles just brushed her off. āIām fine. Just give me a minute to change my shirt and Iāll be back out - where do you want me?ā
But the moment his eyes met Mickās, full of a numb, hopelessness that swallowed his entire frame, her heart cracked open all over again. āWeāre good out here - promise. Take as long as you need,ā she replied, her voice gentle, yet tight as she fought to keep it steady - squeezing his forearm to both reassure him and ground herself.
Milesā nod was small, but grateful all the same. But he couldnāt bring himself to linger in the moment for long before disappearing through the swing doors - desperate for a moment alone to try to process the dayās insane events.
Turning back, Mick found Butchy now perched atop the barstool opposite her, slumping onto one elbow as he offered a sardonic: āI take it heās not here then?ā
Now it was Mickās turn to shake her head, feeling that same sense of dread wash over her as Butchy let out a defeated groan.
Eyes closed and fingers pressed to his temple - he was so deep in thought he almost looked in pain. Unable to bear it, Mick reached across the countertop for his free hand, wove her fingers between his and took what comfort she could from the warmth that spread across their palms.
āDid you really not find anything?ā she slowly went on to ask, her voice barely above a whisper. āā¦Nothing at all?ā
A leaden sigh was drawn from Butchyās lips as his gaze was drawn to his girlfriendās. āWe found his bike - dinged up real bad. But nothing else.ā
āWell at least thatās something,ā Mick said, trying her best to sound positive despite the nature of the news.
āHardly,ā came his huffed reply. Shaking his head in despair he continued with, āI just donāt get it. How does a kid just disappear over night, without a single trace? Itās like he dropped off the face of the Earth.ā
āYou canāt give up after only one day of looking,ā Mick started.
āIām not giving up,ā Butchy jumped in. āItās just⦠proving more complicated than Iād first thought. He actually is⦠lost.ā
Eyebrows furrowing to match her boyfriendās look of concern, Mick gently rubbed the pad of her thumb over the back of his hand. But the silence that fell over them was then broken with a hesitant, āHis little friends havenāt shown up yet tonight - I guess we still havenāt totally ruled out him having stayed over with one of them.ā Her nervous giggle was as half-hearted as her smile, but she tried to lighten the somber mood all the same. āTalk about an overreaction if he has.ā
āIf all of this turns out to just be a misunderstanding over a sleepover Iāll be making him do my yard work until heās paid off my therapy bill,ā Butchy sighed. Although, the more he pondered the possibility, the more unlikely it seemed - especially after considering the only, albeit large, clue theyād managed to find. āI donāt know why heād ditch his bike if he was just āstaying over with a friendā though - or how it ended up so wrecked.ā
āWhat had happened to his bike? Could that not give you a lead?ā Mick probed, desperate for whatever information she could get to try to offer some sort of help.
āProbably easier asking what hadnāt happened to it,ā Butchy scoffed. āThe paintworkās fucked, wheels are all scuffed, the chainās snapped and somethingās cracked one of the pedals.ā
āā¦Shit,ā Mick murmured.
āThe road we found it on was sloped, so my guess is it was dropped and it slid back down, which would explain all the scrapes. But Iāve got no clue about the chain or the pedal - maybe he stepped on them weirdly as he was trying to ditch it? But I donāt think heād be heavy enough to do that kind of damage. And I donāt get why heād want to ditch the bike anyway? He loves that thing - and heās definitely faster on that than he would be running.ā
āIf he was running,ā Mick proposed.
āWhat do you mean?ā
āWell we donāt know for sure he ran, right? We canāt get too sidetracked with theories that have no facts to back them up. The bike could have just been wrecked by a passing car. Whoās to say he didnāt willingly go somewhere instead? Like a friendās house? Or maybe something happened that made him want to go stay with his uncle Tommy?ā
āThe uncle who lives over an hour away in the middle of the city?ā Butchy challenged with a sceptical eyebrow raise. āBentley just upped sticks in the middle of the night and hitched a ride out of town? Without saying a word to anyone about it?ā
āOkay, yeah, when you say it like that it sounds pretty crazy-ā
āPretty crazy?ā
āBut my point still stands - we canāt let ourselves get too focused on a singular idea until we have more evidence,ā Mick reasoned, standing her ground despite her boyfriendās dismissal. āMore evidence than a bike anyway.ā
Biting his tongue, Butchy let his taxed mind mull over her words for a moment. And then another moment more. Steadily, a grin inched through his frown - and although it was small, it was as genuine as he could muster. āYou sure youāre not the new recruit theyāve hired at the police department?ā he huskily teased.
Although her smile was out of satisfaction more than anything, the hint of pride shining in her boyfriendās eyes brought a steady blush bubbling up to the surface of her cheeks. Hopefully the ever-changing rainbow of lights overhead were enough to mask it though, as she fired back a coy, āNo - unfortunately. Iām not nearly as tall, dark, or handsome⦠I think I have him beat in the brains department though.ā
Playful flirting was one way to take their minds off the rather harrowing events of the day. But their brief moment of peace was shattered in a matter of seconds.
āHey, lovebirds!ā
Butchy all but jumped out of his skin at the exclamation, and his heart rate didnāt slow any when he whirled around in his seat to discover its source: a pint-sized bundle of energy with a penchant for wearing purple. āJesus, kid, weāve gotta get you a bell,ā he sighed, trying to catch his breath and lighten the mood with a lop-sided smile. It wasnāt just her sudden appearance that had spooked him though (after all, that was fairly commonplace with Vivien), it was also how close he and Mick had been to getting caught talking about Bentleyās disappearance. They had to start being more careful if they wanted to keep this under wraps-
āDid you find anything about Beemer?ā
Well, maybe Butchy neednāt have been so paranoid after all. That didnāt take away from how utterly floored he was by the girlās question though - or how nonchalantly sheād said it.
Mouth agape, he looked past the urgent hopefulness hidden behind her wire frames, and straight to the boy hovering behind her - guilt wracking the face covered in a smattering of freckles and pimples, and encircled by a halo of cola-coloured ringlets.
Standing from his stool, Butchy stalked towards the boy with an urgency that had Royce cowering in his knock-off Converse.
āWhat was the one instruction I gave you this morning?ā he hissed.
āI-ā
āWhat part of āthis stays between usā, didnāt you understand?ā he pressed.
Royce gulped; he didnāt know whether Butchy was gearing up to rip his head off his shoulders, or swallow him whole. Voice trembling as much as his hands, Royce attempted a valiant defense, āI couldnāt lie to her.ā
āI wasnāt asking you to lie,ā Butchy sharply clarified. āI just told you not to talk about it.ā
āViv deserves to know,ā Royce defiantly retaliated, closing the gap between them. āSheās family too.ā
āThatās not relevant,ā came Butchyās clipped reply.
āHow is it not relevant?ā Vivien challenged, the sweetness of Royceās defense of her soured in an instant by the older boyās comment. āBentleyās like a brother to me.ā
A terse sigh left Butchyās lips as he fought the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose. āThis isnāt about who cares about Bentley - itās about keeping this small, so we can keep everyone safe,ā he clarified, before turning his attention, and disapproving expression back to Royce. āWho else have you blabbed to? Half the school?ā
Shocked by the callous edge to his tone, a wide-eyed Royce insisted, āNo one!ā
Hardened, umber irises scoured the thirteen year-oldās face, peeking from beneath furrowed brows. āā¦You sure?ā he slowly challenged.
Royce scoffed, indignant at the very notion heād lie at a time like this. āYou donāt trust me, do you?ā
āNo, I donāt - not anymore,ā Butchy bluntly replied, cutting the crap and demonstrating to Royce the honesty he expected from him. āI tell you to do one thing, and you directly disobey me.ā
Sensing her boyfriendās rising anger, and watching Royceās expression shift from aggrieved to bordering on fearful dismay over his shoulder, Mick had to step in. āCome on, Butch. Thatās not fair,ā she said, rounding the serving counter to lay a hand on his arm. āHeās going through a lot,ā she continued, gesturing to a quietly grateful Royce, before admitting a more cautious, āWe all are.ā
Although Butchy softened at Mickās touch, his stern frown remained. āI know that, but weāve got to be serious about this,ā he sighed. āThis isnāt some game.ā
āWe know that,ā Vivien earnestly insisted. āWhy do you think we want to help?ā
Now it was Butchyās turn to scoff, almost too eager to respond. āAbsolutely not.ā
Infuriated by how quickly heād shot the idea down, Vivien shot back with an indignant, āBut why not?ā
Again sensing the tone of the conversation start to shift, as she watched a resentful fire burst into flame behind Vivienās eyes, Mick stepped between the pair before things took a turn. āLook, itās been a very long day. And as much as we all want to help find Bentley,ā she started, making sure to look at each person in turn as she spoke. āThe thing we need the most help with right now is processing all this.ā Waiting for the trio to lay down their verbal swords and shields, she watched the tension ease out of their frames before continuing. āI found it hard enough at school today with Lela to talk with about everything - I canāt imagine putting myself in your shoes,ā she said, sending Royce a sympathetic look that made Butchyās shoulders slump a fraction more. āIf Viv hadnāt pried the news out of me with her bare hands, Iām pretty sure Iād have cracked by third period.ā The soft, collective snicker that rose from the pair of thirteen-year-olds gave her another moment of pause. And although her boyfriendās expression remained a steely frown, she wasnāt deterred from finishing her scolding. āSo forget the pointing fingers - weāre all on the same page now. Letās just focus on figuring out how weāre going to get to the next one.ā
Butchyās gaze finally shifted from Vivien and Royce to Mick, face still firmly set in a scowl. But when her calm diplomacy showed no signs of wavering, despite his evident aggravation, he realised he was fighting a one-man battle - and losing. Caving with a sigh, his eyelids slid closed as he tried to compose himself. Keeping his voice as level as he could manage, he turned to Royce and Vivien once more with a warning, āIf I find out youāve told anyone else-ā
āI havenāt,ā an exasperated Royce insisted. āAnd I wonāt, I swear.ā Holding Butchyās gaze for a beat, he hoped he sounded as sincere as he felt, because if not, he didnāt know how else he could prove himself to the older-brother-figure. Finally, the young manās brows unfurled themselves, and he offered a small nod of acknowledgement, which let Royce take in a full breath again. Using that breath, and some newfound confidence thanks to Mick taking his side, he dared to ask a hopeful, āDid you find anything when you were out looking?ā
āNo,ā Butchy sighed, somewhat bluntly.
āNothing?ā Royce stammered. āā¦At all?ā
Butchy stalled as he took in the younger boyās look of dismay, and his stony expression finally cracked, giving way to an apologetic sigh and a shake of his head.
With the dreaded revelation leaving Royce at a loss for words, Vivien steeled her nerves and stepped in to reply for him. āWell whatās your plan now then?ā she challenged the older boy. āWhere are you looking next?ā
āWe havenāt decided yet,ā Butchy replied.
āWhy not?ā Vivien demanded, horrified by his lack of urgency. āWhere did you look today?ā
Growing nervous over how Vivienās tone was shifting more accusatory, Mick found herself stepping in once more. āViv-ā
āWe can help you rule out places Benny would never go!ā she carried on, completely undeterred in her tirade against the eighteen year old.
āWeāre working on it, ok?ā Butchy tersely retorted, more so just to get her to stop talking before people started to stare. āAs soon as we know, Iāll tell you - but only if you both promise me to stay away.ā
āThatās so bullshit!ā Vivien raged.
But Royceās response was a more dignified, albeit betrayed, āWhy arenāt you letting us help?ā
āFor the same reasons I went over earlier: the less people searching at a time, the less suspicious we look. And the less suspicious we look, the lower the likelihood of the police, or CPS getting involved. And to top it all off, the further from the potential crime scene you are, the higher the chances of you staying safe,ā Butchy replied, ferocious in his protectiveness despite their protests. āSo god forbid I want to make sure you two are okay.ā
The statement plunged the pair of teenagers into silence. Still, Vivien didnāt seem convinced by his reasoning, or what it implied. āSo what? We just have to sit around and wait for you to go out and find him?ā
At last Butchyās face split into a grin again: a smug one at that. āBingo.ā
Although the comment had Vivien seeing red, Royceās disbelief was more desperate than indignant. āWe canāt even help with the plans?ā
Glancing back at Mick, Butchy let out a sigh as her expression confirmed what he already knew: these kids wouldnāt be letting up on him any time soon. But he had to find a way to get them off his back; he couldnāt risk them getting into trouble, especially when he didnāt even fully understand what that trouble was yet. Still, he could see why they wanted to be involved; their bond with Bentley was undeniable, and he knew that better than anyone. After all, heād been calling them āSnap, Crackle and Popā for years because he rarely ever saw one without the other two. Resigning himself to the fact that heād have the pair hanging on his every word until the blond was found, Butchy changed his tactic. āOkay, fine. But like I said, we donāt have another plan yet.ā He stopped to look back as he heard a door behind him open, and watched a weary Miles feign cheeriness as he sidled up to help Ethan with the skates. Sighing again, Butchy continued. āYour brotherās been through a lot today, he needs time to rest first. And the last thing he needs is you two pestering him for more information.ā
Although he could see Royceās empathy soften his defence further, Vivien was steadfast in her need to be involved. āSo when are you-?ā
āWeāll figure out our next steps tomorrow,ā Butchy cut her off with a certainty that gave her no scope to argue further. āJustā¦try to take your minds off it for now.ā
Vivien scoffed at the very idea, but a second voice trying to reason with her was enough to make her reconsider. āCome on, guys. Youāve been through enough today - we all have,ā Mick said gently. āWe donāt need bickering to make it any harder. Just take tonight to blow off some steam, and we can talk things over again in the morning.ā
Vivien looked to Mick for some sort of validation for her fighting spirit, but the brunetteās tired, pleading eyes dented her armour. Sheād looked up to Mick for as long as she could remember - ever since she used to visit Hawkins for family vacations and teach her how to tie ribbons in her pigtails, or how to rip an apple clean in half with her bare hands (something the pair still liked to impress their relatives with to this day). So no matter how much her instinct told her to dig her heels in and protest further, Vivienās loyalty to the older girlās advice made her throw down her imaginary sword in defeat. It landed with a thud on the heinously patterned carpet at Butchyās feet, as she huffed a resigned, āOkay, fine.ā
Without giving the older boy a chance to flaunt his victory, Vivien turned on her heels and began trudging over to the arcade machines, shoving her hands into her hoodie pocket and dragging her Converse with every step.
āStay where we can keep an eye on you,ā Butchy called after them, as Royce, after sparing his older brother one last longing glance, followed in her footsteps.
But Butchy just had to trust that the pair heard him, because they gave no sign of acknowledgement. In fact, Vivien seemed hellbent on ignoring his instruction, because as soon as the opportunity arose, she marched behind a Frogger machine and directly out of his sight as she huffed, āHeās so full of shit.ā
āWho? Butchy?ā
āNo, Santa Claus,ā Vivien deadpanned, fighting the urge to roll her eyes. āYes, Butchy! Who else?ā
āBut what do you mean?ā Royce pressed, leaning against the neighbouring Pac-Man machine. āWhyās he full of shit? Heās trying to help.ā
āWhy do you think?ā Vivien asked, slumping down onto the stray, leather-topped stool that had been pulled in front of Frogger. āHeās lying through his teeth.ā
āYou think?ā
āOf course he is,ā she insisted - shocked Royce couldnāt see it as plainly as she did. Whilst part of her wanted to dwell on how sweet it was that he trusted the older boy so implicitly, her resentment burned brighter. āThereās no way they havenāt already thought of their next plan - he just doesnāt want us involved because he thinks weāre stupid kids.ā
āHe wouldnāt shut us out like that, Viv. He knows how much we care about Benny,ā Royce tried to reason. āAnd I was part of the plan this morning - with making the phone call.ā
This time Vivienās eye roll wasnāt so easily hidden. āYeah; saved him having to creep around a middle school looking for him himself,ā she muttered, crossing her arms across her chest. āFace it, Royce. He said outright that he didnāt trust us - he just said that crap about taking a break for the night to get us off his back.ā
Starting to see the sense in Vivienās words, and the cracks in Butchyās, Royceās trust began to shift. āHe wouldnāt do that, would he?ā a disbelieving Royce mused. āNot after all that lecturing about āhonestyā.ā
āāFraid he just did,ā Vivien deadpanned once again. āGuess the lardass sat on his moral compass, huh?ā
āSo where does that leave us?ā Royce questioned, starting to pace across the small stretch of carpet between the machines. āWe just have to go about life, pretending that everythingās normal, whilst theyāre out trying to fix this?ā
āYeah, thatās what they want us to do.ā
āBut how can they honestly think that weād be ok with that? How could they even-?ā but Royce cut himself off when he looked to Vivien for validation and found a smirk tugging at her lips. āā¦Whatās that face for?ā
āThey want us to sit around and wait for the ābig kidsā to save the day,ā she started, with a smug, almost sarcastic twang. āDoesnāt mean we have to do it.ā
āViv,ā Royce warningly sighed. āWe canāt go against them-ā
āWhy not?ā she jumped in. āWeāve already ābroken their trustā - whatās the point in trying to save face now?ā
āBut theyāll just block us out further,ā Royce tried.
āDoes that matter?ā Vivien fired back. āYouāre telling me they were out searching all day and couldnāt find a single clue? I donāt buy it. They clearly donāt know what theyāre looking for.ā
āSo what are you saying?ā
Vivien rose to her feet and closed the gap between them, reaching her hands out to clasp around his upper arms. āIām saying we send in the experts.ā
Grateful for the layer of fabric hiding the fact that every hair on his arms had stood on end at her contact, Royce swallowed as he took in what sheād said. āWe go out and look for him?ā
āExactly,ā Vivien beamed, eyes glittering with determination. āNo one knows Benny better than we do. If anyone can make sense of whatever the hell happened to him, itās going to be us.ā
āI donāt know, Viv.ā
āOh come on,ā she dramatically sighed. āWeāre the perfect people for this. We know how his brain works, how heād react if he was in trouble, where heād go⦠We know what to look out for out there - more than that bozo apparently does anyway,ā she grumpily tagged on, jabbing her thumb over her shoulder.
āDo you really think itās a good idea to follow the same route he went missing from though? Without telling anyone?ā Royce asked, nervously chewing the inside of his lip as he mulled over the concept. āI mean, what if weā¦?ā he didnāt dare finish the thought.
Although it made her confidence waver, Vivien pushed the trepidation down - standing firm in her plan. āWhat other choice do we have?ā
A hundred tennis matches had broken out in Royceās brain - pros and cons of the proposition bouncing back and forth with ever-increasing speed. They ricocheted off the walls, sped past opponents completely, dropped out-of-bounds - he could barely keep up with them all. But even amidst the chaos, and the unrelenting thudding, one thought stood out: one feeling, that his heart clung to with a strength he didnāt feel as though his mind could match anymore. āā¦Youāre right,ā he slowly admitted, meeting Vivienās gaze again with a newfound determination to rival her own. āIf thereās anything left out there that could tell us where he is - how to get him home - then weāve got to find it. No matter what.ā
Pride shining behind her wire frames, Vivienās face split back into a smile. āNo matter what,ā she confirmed. āWe find Benny, bring him home, and show Butchy weāre not to be underestimated. Everyone wins.ā
āBut what if he catches us?ā Royce suddenly questioned - momentarily losing his nerve again. āHeāll kill us if he finds out weāve gone behind his back.ā
Vivien dared a glance around the edge of the Frogger machine, peeking around the faded plastic to check on the older boy once more. Unsurprisingly, she found him deep in conversation with his girlfriend - recounting a story of the dayās events judging by his body language, and Mickās pinched expression - suddenly much more willing to talk than he had been in the thirteen-year-oldsā company. Unjust frustration beginning to bubble away in her stomach again, Vivien decided with a frown, āIām willing to take that risk.ā
āOk then,ā Royce breathed, committing himself to the idea before he could second-guess it again. āSo whatās our plan?ā
Unlike her newfound rival, Vivien had her plan ready to go - and was more than willing to share it with her accomplice. Finding herself face to face with him once more, she leant back against the arcade cabinet and started to lay down the foundations. āWe figure out our route tonight, as well as any motives that Beemer could have had. Then, we meet at the end of your street after school tomorrow and work backwards from there,ā she explained. āIf Officer Dickwad does actually tell us what his next plan is, we work around it. If he doesnāt⦠We just stay out of his way and make sure we donāt get caught.ā
Although it had been thrown together in a few seconds, Royce was willing to trust it completely. Heād do anything if it meant it would get him closer to finding his brother - even if that meant enraging a newly appointed police cadet. āWe leave no stone unturned,ā he affirmed with a steady nod. āNot until weāve got a lead.ā
āExactly,ā Vivien said - the skipping of a beat of her heart the moment that intense gaze of his locked onto her not going unnoticed. Steadying her breath despite the fluttering in her chest, Vivien refocused her mind and settled her friend with a determined grin that was quickly reciprocated. āCome on then, Sherlock. Letās get planning.ā
āDo you really not have a new plan?ā Mick leant over the serving counter to ask once the pair of thirteen-year-olds were out of earshot.
After watching the duo skulk out of view, Butchy turned back to her with a plainly obvious: āOf course I do. But they canāt know that,ā he emphasised, gesturing after their recently departed guests before going on to explain. āI canāt trust Royce to keep quiet anymore, and Viv wears her heart on her sleeve like a scout badge. The more involved she gets with all this the more itāll start to weigh on her, and sheāll turn into a walking infomercial for family trauma.ā Stopping when he caught sight of his girlfriendās worried frown, he let out a heavy sigh. āTheyāre still practically kids, Mickie. Weāve gotta protect them whilst we can. And if that means lying to them, then Iāll do it ātil Iām blue in the face.ā
Now it was Mickās turn to sigh. She knew he was right; they had to do what they could to protect Vivien and Royce from this, because if it ended up being as serious as it was shaping up to be, it could leave them both with major trauma, regardless of the outcome. The thought of lying to them though, particularly Vivien, made her feel sick with guilt. For a fleeting moment she thought sheād have to go and accompany Carrie on one of her many bathroom breaks to unload the contents of her stomach. But she swallowed that instinct down for the sake of focusing on what mattered most right now. āSo⦠the plan?ā she cautiously asked.
Catching the waver in her voice, Butchy found her gaze and softened his own in sympathy. He waited a beat to check that she was okay, but when she just nodded for him to continue, he took the hint. āI donāt want to risk it looking suspicious if Miles misses another day of school - especially if they cross-check the middle school and find Bennyās not there either. So Miles is gonna go back tomorrow. I know itāll be hard for him to focus on anything else, but itās looking like this isnāt going to be as quick a fix as we thought, so we need to keep some sort of normalcy for him. Plus, that gives me the chance to go back to work and use the resources there.ā
āBut I thought you didnāt want to get the cops involved,ā Mick cut in.
āIām not getting anyone involved,ā Butchy clarified. āBut if they want to stick me on case files duty then Iām gonna use it to my advantage. Iāll look over every āmissing childā case I can get my hands on to check for patterns, or see what the process for finding them was - ācause clearly looking for clues alone is getting us nowhere.ā
āAnd then?ā
āI meet you guys back here and let you know what Iāve found,ā he said. āIf we get the chance after your shift we can go back out there - if not, weāll plan more for the next day.ā
āDo you think itās a good idea to spend a whole day not looking for him more though?ā Mick asked, nervously drumming her fingers along the skin of her crossed arms. āItās still pretty-ā
āMickie, trust me,ā Butchy said, cutting her off before her mind could wander any further down paths of other theories. āWe picked those streets to pieces. If he was out there, weād have found him. And if heās on the move, another day of searching in the same corner of town isnāt going to make much difference; he could be anywhere now. Which is why weāve gotta switch strategies, and focus on how to widen the search instead.ā
Whilst Mick wanted to do exactly as he said, and trust him implicitly, part of her was reluctant. Her concerns were valid - taking an entire day off the search this early on just didnāt sound logical to her. She understood the importance of trying to keep this all on the ādown lowā, but that shouldnāt be hindering their chances of finding clues - or better yet, Bentley himself. And even if he wanted to stop Miles from looking suspicious for taking too many sick days from school, why not send someone else out looking instead? She could see why he wanted to keep the younger kids out of this mess, but she was perfectly capable of helping - and, although heād never admit it, she had an eye for finer details that he lacked. Despite her desperation to play an actual role in the investigation, besides sitting and commentating from the sidelines, she knew from her boyfriendās tone that any further debate would be fruitless though. So she bit her tongue and offered a disinclined, āOkay⦠Well, if thereās any way that I can help-ā
As sheād expected, her suggestion was shot down before it had even finished leaving her lips.
āJust be there for Miles,ā Butchy insisted. āHe needs us more than ever right now,ā he said, before softening his tone and trying to appeal to her sensitive side. āAnd you know how much you mean to him.ā
Mick sighed, slightly more willing, but still frustrated. āI know, and I can do that. But I can help you too, you know.ā
āI know,ā Butchy said - holding Mickās gaze for an alien, tense moment - and crumbling in seconds because of it, with an awkwardly chuckled: āI donāt know how easily Iād be able to sneak you into the office in my lunch bag though.ā
Mickās lips twitched with the very faintest hint of a smile, but her eyes remained cold under her feathered bangs. She knew he was telling her one thing and thinking another - and when their relationship had been built on such a solid foundation of trust, it hurt her all the more. No matter how she tried to look at the situation from his perspective, she couldnāt see how, if he genuinely meant what he said, sheād still be getting sidelined. Either she was weak, and needed to be protected from whatever potential dangers could be lurking out there - or she was a nuisance, and her ideas were more of a distraction than any use. He just didnāt have the balls to tell her what he really thought.
For the sake of keeping things running smoothly, and giving them the best chance of finding Bentley, she could bite her tongue for now. She could play āhappy familiesā so Butchy could stay focused on the task at hand. But she would still find a way to prove that she didnāt need to be bubble-wrapped and hidden away at the first sign of trouble, that she was just as capable as he was - in the words of good old Blondie, one way or another.
The rest of the evening at the roller rink was rather mundane, with a subdued mood blanketing a number of its occupants. Even with Ethanās usual antics keeping Miles at least distracted enough to muster a laugh or two, by the time Carrieās half-hearted announcement rang out over the tannoy that it was closing time, and that all skates needed to be returned to the rentals booth, the entire building seemed to let out a collective sigh of relief. The house lights came up, Carrie turned the sound system down to a whisper as she reorganised her tapes, Mick counted up the register, and Ethan was sent on dish-collecting duty again. But over the clicking of the register buttons, and the resentful thudding of plastic cups being thrown into the plastic bin, two voices managed to break through the fog clouding Milesā brain. Eyes lifting from the skate he was relacing, they honed in on his brother and the girl he followed around like a shadow, and locked onto them with the accuracy of a sniper.
Watching as the pair wandered towards the door, his heart rate doubled in a matter of seconds. So much so, he found himself calling out to them. āRoyce, are you leaving?ā
Unsurprisingly, both of them turned around as a result of the outburst, wearing equally wary yet puzzled expressions.
āYeahā¦itās closing time,ā the boy replied as though it was obvious, because to him it was. They were never allowed to stay after the rink closed.
āHow did you guys get here?ā Miles pressed on, apparently trying to channel his tension through his hands based on how tightly the skate laces were being pulled.
āVivās dad dropped us off,ā Royce explained, with a quick glance back at the girl.
Taking her cue to add further support to the story, she continued with a nonchalant, āBut weāve got our bikes to-ā
āAbsolutely not,ā Miles cut them both off with a firm authority that took both of them by surprise. āButch is taking you both home, and heās sitting with you until I get back from work,ā he finished with his eyes on Royce, so he could make sure his brother was listening.
āWhat?ā
Despite Royce and Vivienās expressions, Miles was undeterred. āYou seriously think Iām letting you out on your bikes alone after whatās happened today?ā he demanded incredulously, without even giving them a chance to respond. āNot a chance.ā
Growing increasingly frustrated with how he was being treated tonight, a rare bolt of defiance shot through Royce, as he insisted, āMiles, Iām not a little kid.ā
āAnd Iām not taking any chances,ā Miles retaliated, putting his foot down in a way heād never had to before with his brothers. āItās a ride home with Butchy or youāre grounded.ā
Royceās wide eyes locked onto Vivienās, and in an instant he knew that they were both thinking the same thing. Besides the disbelief that Miles would even consider grounding him, they both knew that if Royce was confined to his house then their search plans were toast. So no matter how much he wanted to argue his case further, he knew he couldnāt risk missing out on the chance to go out looking for clues. Relenting, he sighed and muttered, āā¦Fine,ā for the first time, not caring whether or not Miles noticed his eye roll.
The pair of thirteen-year-olds shuffled towards the exit, whispering furiously between themselves as they went. But Milesā attention was snatched from Vivienās bobbing ponytail, and Royceās hunched shoulders, by a delicate hand landing on his own shoulder. Flinching at the touch, Miles spun around and found a timid Mick standing before him - a rag in one hand and a bottle of cleaning spray in the other.
āYou can leave early, you know,ā she gently offered. āIām sure the three of us can handle closing down on our own,ā she added, gesturing to their co-workers.
āIāll be fine,ā Miles said.
But the admission didn't even convince himself, let alone his best friend. āI know, but you donāt need to be,ā she softly countered, sliding her hand down to squeeze his upper arm. āItās been a slow night, weād manage.ā
āI need the money, Mick,ā Miles wearily admitted. āAnd I already missed half a shift-ā
āThatās weird, ācause according to the clock-in sheet you were here four minutes early,ā Mick said, maintaining her cool nonchalance as she watched the realisation dawn on Milesā face.
Mick never broke the rules, especially when it came to work shifts. This was huge, and yet such a small, simple gesture - but the impact for Miles was monumental. So much so, he felt his breath catching in his throat as he went to respond. āMick, you donāt have to-ā
āJust go, Miles,ā Mick cut him off before he could protest further, offering him a warm, yet sympathetic smile as she leant back against the skate shelves. āYou need the break. Go get some rest. Iāll clock you out when I leave.ā
Miles felt the relief in his whole body; the physical and emotional exhaustion was bone-deep, and for a brief moment, part of that weight he perpetually carried around with him, was lifted. So grateful he was rendered almost speechless, Miles finally managed to choke a quiet, āThanks, Mickie,ā through a nod that helped to avert his now-blurry gaze.
Closing the gap between them, Mick wrapped the older boy into a hug the pair lingered in for far longer than either of them had expected - clearly both needing it more than theyād expected too. When they finally separated, she levelled him with what she hoped was a convincing smile, and mustered a somewhat jovial, āCome on, youād better get out of here before I change my mind.ā But just before Miles could turn around, a mane of manicured curls, now starting to frizz at the edges, caught her eye. And before those curls could slip into the break room, she caught their attention with a simple: āCarrie.ā
The girl stopped - wary despite her visible apathy. āYeah?ā
āMiles has to leave early tonight,ā Mick explained. And although she gave her colleague no chance to protest, she still checked, āYou can handle cleaning everything out here if Ethan and I work on the back, right?ā
Milesā sheepish gaze found hers, but they didnāt meet - not properly. Instead, he watched Carrie look him up and down, and pause as her eyebrows furrowed. Reaching out, her palm met the swing door before her and pushed it open - eyes never leaving the brunet. āā¦Gladly,ā she coldly uttered, before breezing out of sight.
The encounter sent a chill through Milesā body that rooted him to the spot in disbelief. But a warm wave of confusion thawed him out enough to turn to Mick and ask: āIs she okay?ā Had he missed something at school? Or the start of their shift? The last time heād seen Carrie she was purring like a pampered house cat - and yet sheād just looked at him as though he was a piece of dogshit sheād just stepped in.
āI donāt know - just ignore her,ā Mick groaned through a lengthy eye roll. Of course Carrie was finding a way to make this about her - or at least attempting to. āYou donāt need to add concerning yourself with her to your plate right now,ā she continued more gently. āJust get yourself home.ā
āRightā¦ā Miles agreed. And he did know that Mick was right, but a tiny voice at the back of his mind was stillā¦curious. It wasnāt loud enough to keep him distracted for long though. āSee you tomorrow,ā he went on to say, wishing the girl farewell and heading into the break room himself to grab his jacket before meeting Butchy out in the parking lot.
Although the satisfaction in Mickās smile as he departed lingered in his head, glad he had seemingly seen sense at last, when the door to the employee bathroom banged open, and that same mane of curls emerged, his resolve crumbled all over again.
Carrie wordlessly crossed the room to her locker, one space down from Milesā, and wrenched the door open so forcefully it generated a breeze that made the hairs on his arm stand on end.
Even with everything going on in his own life, Miles still couldnāt help himself from asking: āIs everything ok?ā
āWhy wouldnāt it be?ā she coolly replied, digging a pack of Tic Tacs out of her bag and tossing two back like they were pills.
The tone, the fierce avoidance of eye contact, and the stiffness of her movements told a very different story though - and felt rather pointed. But instead of probing further, Miles hoped some of his tried and true earnestness would smooth out the kinks in the bizarre interaction. āLook, Iām sorry for having to leave early but itās just⦠Somethingās come up and I- Iāve gotta get back home,ā he admitted, hoping his voice didnāt sound as unsteady as it felt in his throat. āI know itās a pain in the ass having to clean that rink on your own, soā¦thanks for taking one for the team,ā he finished, sheepish smile returning to try to sweeten the deal further.
āYeah well make the most of it, because next time Iāll think twice before trying to do you a favour.ā
The slamming of Carrieās locker was the only thing able to bring Miles back out of his stupor. But he was still too stunned to speak as she stormed past him and over to the cleaning cupboard. When his senses finally decided to return to him, he stammered an affronted: āDo me a favour?ā
Carrie whipped back around to properly face him this time - the mop handle caught in her white-knuckle grasp, taking the brunt of her frustration. Studying her expression in a way he hadnāt given himself the chance to earlier, Miles skimmed over the knitted eyebrows and bitter scowl. But he got stuck at her eyes: iridescent eyeshadow starkly contrasting the dark circles peaking through her under-eye concealer, and irises glistening with the threat of exhaustion, or betrayal - or the aftermath of wrenching over a toilet bowl. And thatās where his gaze remained.
āIf you wanted to eat lunch alone like a sad sack, you could have just said,ā she grumpily snapped. āYou didnāt have to drag me down with you.ā
Miles was lost for words. And yet he found himself scrambling to respond anyway. āCarrie, I-ā
āSave it,ā she bluntly cut him off. āJust donāt count on me offering again, dick,ā she spat, punctuating the phrase by slamming the cleaning cupboard door behind her and flouncing back out into the main hall before he could get another word in.
Resentment burned in Milesā chest as he watched the space sheād just occupied. He had no idea if there was something more going on with her to fuel such an outburst, but regardless, that felt totally left field, even for her. How could she be so dramatic, and so unforgiving, over something as petty as a seat at lunch? And at the same time, why did the universe have to be so cruel as to pull the foundation of his family unit out from under his feet at the exact moment where his life felt like it was taking a turn for the better? In all honesty, heād completely forgotten about his lunch plans with Carrie. But given the nature of what had overtaken his brain that day, he felt it was justified⦠He just had no way of explaining that to her - of making her understand why - not without risking the whole search. Part of him wanted to mourn the chance heād so obviously just blown with her - and curse the timing of this whole gigantic mess. But he was so bone-tired he just didnāt have the energy to. Besides, as Mick had said, he had more than enough to worry about already - removing Carrie from the equation gave his weary brain more space to work towards the only thing that mattered right now: finding Bentley. It was a necessary, and inevitable sacrifice - he just had to try to convince himself that pissing her off was the most effective way of getting over her. But then again, how trivial her problems were in comparison to his own, and how sheltered she had clearly been from any trauma in her cushy, suburban life, was definitely helping him drive a wedge further between them. If she couldnāt see that something had to be wrong for him to need to leave work early, or even notice that he hadnāt shown up to school at all that day (not just their lunch ādateā), then maybe she really was as self-centered as Butchy claimed she was. And if that was the case, then it just drove home what heād been trying to tell himself all along - and now understood more than ever. Nothing mattered more than family. And he was going to get his back together, no matter what.
Between the lingering scent of fryer grease hanging in the air, and the musty stench of the old rag mingling with the cheap lemon surface cleaner, humming along to Olivia Newton-John was the only thing keeping Carrie from hurling all over the table sheād just wiped down. Contrary to her grimace though, she was actually finding her cleaning job quite therapeutic, despite her solidarity; the mopping and music were proving useful distractions. But the sound of the glass front doors being pushed open meant she wouldnāt be alone for much longer, and her eyes widened when she turned to discover the intruderās identity.
āWhat are you doing here?ā she asked, rag stilling in her hand.
āIām giving you a ride home, remember?ā came Ericās amused reply.
āYouāre ten minutes early,ā she limply protested.
āAnd why would I want to spend those ten minutes out in my car when I could spend them in here with you?ā he huskily asked through a charming grin.
Carrieās expression melted into a soft grin of her own as he finished crossing over to her. āOh yeah? You feeling like you wanna grab a rag and help me finish up these tables?ā she coyly asked back.
āNot exactly; I think Iād getā¦distracted by the view,ā he said, gaze drifting down to her chest, lingering there, then lifting again, now accompanied by a rogueish smirk. Before Carrie could think about rolling her eyes though, even if only playfully, he continued. āAnd besides, my hands are a littleā¦full.ā
Carrie hadnāt realised until that moment that heād been keeping one of his hands behind his back - only to produce a bouquet of flowers, blooming in every shade of pink she could imagine, and bundled in white cellophane, with a rosy bow to match the glow of her cheeks. Surprise was the first thing to take over her face, but it was quickly replaced by a giddy grin as she accepted it from him.
āThese are beautiful,ā she breathed, marvelling at everything from the arrangement of the petals to the heady floral scent now filling her nose. āBut why did you-?ā
āCanāt a guy just treat his girl to some flowers anymore?ā he chuckled through an eye roll of his own. āDo you always have to assume weāve done something?ā
āI never said that youād done anything,ā Carrie retorted, carefully laying the bouquet onto the table beside her. āI just wanted to know what could have prompted you to go out and buy flowers.ā
āI just thought of that beautiful face of yours and couldnāt help myself,ā he purred, reaching a paw-like hand out to cup the back of her head and lead her into his embrace. Carrie melted into his touch, but made no effort to respond - he could tell that she still wasnāt entirely convinced though. So he swept her up in his arms and perched her on the edge of the closest table, positioning himself between her thighs as he more gently admitted, āAnd, I know that youāve not been feeling great lately. So I thought they might, I donāt know, cheer you up.ā
Carrie had thought that the days of her boyfriend being thoughtful like this were long gone - at least thatās how sheād been made to feel lately. But the earnestness in those dopey, puppy-dog eyes, and the iridescent plastic rustling by her thigh, were very welcome exceptions. Warmth spread through her fingertips as they combed his uncharacteristically unkempt locks back into place. And after growing accustomed to flinching when he touched anywhere around her waist, she was relieved to feel herself instinctually lean into his embrace again as he snaked his arms around her hips.
āThank you, baby,ā she murmured, drinking in the comforting smell of spearmint and his cologne with a ditsy, besotted smile.
āAny time, beautiful,ā he murmured back - all teeth and muscles as he pulled her closer and pressed his lips to hers.
And even with her empty stomach churning beneath Ericās palms, Carrie found herself believing that he might really mean that this time.
But part of her was still holding back, and Eric felt the rigid reluctance through her lycra. Pulling back, he frowned, almost in frustration. āWhat?ā
Carrie studied his eyes for several seconds, trying to find the answer for herself in the intoxicating familiarity of those rich, bourbon irises - searching for a sign that maybe she was just overthinking this after all. But when his gaze felt as empty as his head, she found herself murmuring an apprehensive: āAre we okay?ā
An exasperated sigh slipped past Ericās lips before he could stop it. āWould you stop sweating over everything? Youāre worrying yourself sick over nothing - literally,ā he said, eyebrows furrowing in annoyance as he straightened his posture - distancing himself even more. As his wave of frustration crested though, he watched the unease flicker across Carrieās face and he folded in an instant - just as much at her mercy as he was the first day heād realised heād been crushing on her. Leaning back into her thighs, he cupped her cheek in his hand and fixed her with a reassuring smile. āJust relax,ā he breathed, letting his fingertips glide over the almost plush, powdered surface of her skin as his grin broadened. āWhat could you possibly have to stress about?ā Without giving her the chance to answer, he once more pressed his lips to hers - deepening the kiss with a tilt of her chin and a firm grasp of her hip. Only surfacing for air when he was satisfied that heād triggered enough hormones to distract her from her anxieties - even if only momentarily - he finished with a final, soothing, āEverythingās gonna be fine.ā
Carrie wanted to believe him more than anything - and a large part of her did. But the messiness of his meticulously styled hair, the impromptu flowers, the third scent layered on top of his usual cologne and breathmint combo that she kept getting whiffs of when they got too close⦠she was smitten, she wasnāt deluded. But when she looked at him - at those perfect eyes - she just saw the goofy football player, who insisted on flirting with her at every break in their practices until she agreed to go on a date with him. The same goofy football player who she was still hopelessly in love with, and was convinced was still hiding in there somewhere, under the bull-headed bravado and blatant duplicity. Naively she yearned for them to go back to just being the football player and the cheerleader - where they spoke almost entirely in compliments, and their biggest worry was deciding where to go grab food after practice. But she knew life wasnāt that simple - or that kind. Sheād always liked the idea of being an actress though, so she could pretend, dressing herself with a bashful smile and fluttering her lashes through the heartache. āWell, when you put it like thatā¦ā she trailed off. Maybe, if she pretended for long enough sheād be able to convince herself that this really was okay - that he could still make her as happy as he used to - that he still felt the same way she did. āI love you.ā
Eric grinned at the confession, that same playful smoulder that turned her to putty in his hands - conveniently. Opting out of verbalising his response, he instead chose to swap spit until her eyelids finally slid closed - hiding their nervous anticipation behind resigned bliss. Victorious as he felt the last of her worries leave in a warm breath that skimmed over his cheeks, he closed out their makeout session with one last peck, and stepped back to impishly chuckle, āCome on, toss me that rag. We need to get you out of here to get those puppies in some water.ā Gesturing to the bouquet, he added. āI donāt think they liked riding in the passenger seat when I cut the corner of Baytree.ā
Carrie let out a soft chuckle of her own as she threw him the piece of soggy cloth, sparing the flowers a glance before playfully admitting, āI did wonder if youād sat on them before you brought them in.ā
Comfortable laughter burbled between the pair, as though they were momentarily juniors again, as though nothing was wrong. Carrie, relishing the comfort of that feeling, hopped down from her table and brought the bottle of cleaning spray with her, leaving the bedraggled bouquet behind - for now.
āI still think they look better than the box of ginger tea my mom recommended,ā Eric chuckled as they fell into stride beside one another. Slinging an arm around her shoulder, that quickly slid down to wrap around her waist, he went on to huskily profess, āOnly the best for my girl.ā His hand slid further around her middle and reflexively, Carrie sucked in a breath. But a kiss was pressed to her temple that made her pause. And rightly or wrongly, she decided to follow his advice, and let go of her worries - even those he wasnāt to blame for, not directly anyway. She didnāt know how long that would last - but if it let her hold onto this feeling of being with him, of feeling so loved, then she might as well at least try.
The Murphy house felt uncomfortably quiet as the two oldest brothers trudged through the front door. Itās not like they were expecting the third occupant to have returned, but Miles still searched all the rooms again - just to be sure. Royce kicked off his sneakers and padded down the hall, slinging his backpack at the foot of his bed with a heavy thud that finally broke the suffocating silence - at least more than Milesā laboured breathing anyway. A tightness settled in his chest as his he took in the sight of Bentleyās ransacked bed - aching not only for his little brother to be sitting on it, poking fun at him for stuff heād said about Vivien and worrying about Miles finding the crumbs from snaffled toaster strudels, but also for the normality that came with it. Royce had felt like an alien all day, or like a stranger was piloting his body, because his mind was too jumbled to operate it on his own. And his relationship with Miles had never felt as strained as it had that day. They hadnāt said a word to each other since they had left All Skate; they were arguing, Miles was yelling - everything just feltā¦wrong. And he feared that it would stay that way until that beaming grin, and mop of dark blonde hair, was staring back at him.
Sighing, Royce dragged himself to his feet again and lumbered out into the hall - hoping that if he could will himself to sleep, he might wake up to this all having been one long, awful nightmare. But before his palm could close around the cool metal handle to the bathroom door, his brotherās voice caught his attention.
āRoyce.ā
Numbly, he turned to Miles, who was stood at the end of the hall, panting through a guilt-ridden frown. āWhat?ā he replied, still on-guard after how the rest of their interactions had gone that day.
āIā¦ā But the words seemed to fall out of Milesā head before they could be spoken, leaving the older boy gawping like a goldfish as he tried to find his voice again.
A moment of tension hung in the air between them, as though their magnetic fields were repelling one another. But just as suddenly as it had appeared, it vanished - Milesā polarity flipped and the brave front heād tried to construct came crumbling back down. He crossed the hall to Royce and pulled his little brother to his chest, holding onto him as though he was trying to commit the tickle of every curl, and the curve of every bone, to memory - in case he woke up tomorrow morning and found that he too had been ripped from his fingertips. āIām so sorry, RJ,ā he finally choked out.
Even though the words had been muffled by faded cotton, Royce could tell from their trembling that a lump was forming at the back of his brotherās throat. It wasnāt completely alien for Miles to cry, but it still unnerved Royce every time it happened. And when he was used to Miles being so strong for him and Bentley, seeing him this fragile, this broken, hit him even harder. āItās okay, Miley,ā he quietly replied, trying to switch their roles and offer him some sort of comfort.
Sniffling, Miles pulled away just enough to look at him, and sunk down to his height. āNo, itās not okay,ā he firmly argued, pupils quivering with guilt. āNothing about this is okay, especially how Iāve acted today. I always told myself Iād never raise my voice at you or Benny.ā
āYeah but you werenāt thinking straight,ā Royce tried.
āThatās not an excuse,ā Miles insisted, sniffing again as a newfound determination set in. āBut Iām gonna make things right, okay? Iām going to make it up to you-ā
āYou donāt need to,ā he tried again, but Miles couldnāt be dissuaded.
ā-And Iām going to find Benny,ā Miles said, eyes steady behind their salty film. āI promise.ā
The breath caught in Royceās throat. He desperately wanted to believe him - believe that it could be as simple as it sounded - but part of him didnāt dare. And for the first time since that morning, Royceās fear started to resurface. āHow?ā he whispered, tears beginning to brim in his own eyes.
āā¦I donāt know,ā Miles eventually admitted, his vulnerability shining through once more before his determination took back the reins. āBut I swear to you, RJ, I will do whatever it takes to bring him home. Iām not going to stop looking until heās found - even if it nearly kills me.ā
Although Royce didnāt want to linger on the thought, or the image it conjured in his mind, it brought forward a new question: one heād previously been too scared to consider himself, let alone speak aloud. āDo you really think weāll find him? ā¦And heāll beā¦okay?ā
Even though the implication alone of Royceās question made him want to gag, MIles focused on what his heart was telling him, and his resolution remained firm. āYes, I do.ā
āBut how can you-?ā
āI just- Iād just know, okay?ā Miles insisted, hoping that if he gripped Royceās forearms tight enough, and kept his gaze steady enough, heād be able to convince him - and himself. Swallowing, he slowly eased off his vice-like grasp, and went on to reveal, āWhen they split us up all those years ago, I felt it when you both werenāt with me. Every day I had thisā¦hollow feeling in my chest - like it was all justā¦empty. Like I was empty.ā
Miles hated talking about their time in the care system - Royce knew he did - which is why he almost never dared bring it up, not that he really wanted to remember it anyway. But because of that, Royce had never heard any of this before, and so he found himself hanging on every word, with wide, expectant eyes.
āIt went on for weeks - months,ā Miles continued. āBut it stopped the second they brought you back. And that feeling, that emptinessā¦ā he stalled, the words almost choking him as he fought to speak them into existence - in case, once he did, they ceased to be true. āā¦I havenāt felt it - I donāt feel it. So he canāt be far,ā he concluded with another sniffle. āHeās here somewhere, I just have to find him.ā
āā¦I donāt think heās hurt either,ā Royce dared to agree, relieved that what heād at first feared was just naive optimism might actually have some credibility. And although his voice sounded small, it had borrowed some of his brotherās determination. āWhen he broke his arm on the jungle gym, I knew something was wrong before he even tried to move,ā he confessed. āItās like you said; I felt it in my chest - this weird, uneasy feeling.ā
A glassy-eyed smile unfurled across Milesā face as he nodded in understanding. āRight.ā
āBut Iāve not felt anything like that today,ā Royce continued, talking himself through his thought process as much as he was to Miles. āSo he has to be okay, right?ā
āExactly,ā Miles softly affirmed, brushing the pads of his thumbs over his little brotherās forearms - grateful that they could share this one moment of hopeful respite amidst all the chaos. āMom always taught us to follow our hearts - so thatās what weāll do.ā
Looking up at Miles from under thick, nervously furrowed brows, Royce asked, āAnd thatāll lead us to Benny?ā
Miles nodded without hesitation, but let out a pitiful laugh as he pondered the hopelessness of their situation longer. āI donāt quite know how yet, but it will.ā
Royce found himself nodding along with his brother - clinging onto their renewed sense of hope with every ounce of strength he had left. This time it was him that initiated the hug - throwing his arms around Milesā neck and curling into his chest like a toddler hiding from the vacuum-cleaner. He had no idea how long they stayed like that, but it was long enough for his breathing to even out again from the shaky almost-sobs. However long it was though, Miles made no effort to pull away, just holding him and rubbing his back for as long as he needed him to - until he felt ready to resurface.
When Royce did finally pull back, Miles reached up to run a hand over his curls and mustered what he hoped was a comforting smile. āCome on,ā he quietly encouraged. āWeād better try to get some sleep.ā
āI donāt know if Iāll be able to,ā Royce admitted.
Letting out an empathetic sigh, Miles agreed. āI know, but weāve gotta try.ā
The brothers wished each other goodnight and started readying themselves for bed. But less than a minute after Miles had collapsed onto his mattress, he knew that sleep would never come for him if he was left alone with his thoughts. Mind still spinning furiously, he realised he needed a distraction. So he sat up, and reached for the hand-me-down Walkman Mick had given him when her parents had treated her to an upgrade. Only when he snapped it open, he realised the last cassette heād had in there had been one heād loaned from Ethan, and the pothead had since stolen back. Huffing, he hauled himself back to his feet and opted for getting a glass of water to distract himself instead. Slotting the Walkman into the waistband of his pajama pants, he shuffled into the kitchen, scanning the living room coffee table, and counter tops for any stray tape cases for inspiration as he went. It wasnāt until he was running the tap that he noticed the stereo on the window sill though - with the tape still popped out from when heād stopped it in a hurry that morning.
His irises got stuck on that loopy handwriting across the front sticker - distracting his brain in a completely different way until he felt water spilling over the rim of the glass and down his hand. Scrambling to shut the tap off, he quickly dried his hand on his pants leg before snatching the tape from the stereo and clicking it into his Walkman before he could second-guess himself. He just needed some other noise to fill his head, it didnāt matter where it came from - even if it meant further complicating his feelings for the tapeās creator. Trying to shut out any thoughts of Carrie that sprung to his mind as the spokes of the cassette began to spin, Miles hooked his headphones over his ears, and let the tail end of the Queen classic it had been left on wash over him.
Inwardly sighing as images of Carrieās teary-eyed scowl as she left the employee bathroom, or Butchyās look of concerned dismay as he lifted Bentleyās bike out from under that car, still infiltrated his mind, Miles picked up his glass of water and crossed the kitchen once more. But he stopped when something on the refrigerator door caught his eye. Still pinned to the metal with that gaudy, UFO cereal box magnet, was Bentleyās essay from his English class. The same essay Miles had promised to read the night before - and yet had been too preoccupied with ridiculous, hormone-driven fantasies to remember - just as heād been too preoccupied to properly check on his brothers.
That thick lump of guilt rose at the back of his throat again as he studied it. But before it could twist his stomach into further knots, he slipped it out from the magnetās grasp and carried it back to his room. When he was finally lying in bed again - as a Crowded House song started to faintly crackle through the speakers by his ear drums - he lifted the page to his eyes and started to read - determined to keep his promise to his brother. After all, it was the least he could do for him right now.
Heroes take on many forms - firefighters, doctors, Peter Parker. Some have superhuman abilities, like those created for comic books, confined to pages of primary colours and giant speech bubbles, yet still find a way to save the world. And some save the world without any supernatural help at all - like brain surgeons, or army troops, or those strangers who know CPR. Some heroes donāt need to save the world to be considered heroes though - they just need to do something remarkable. And that is the kind of hero my hero is.
Miles almost didnāt dare read on. A knife felt as though it had wedged itself in his stomach as his eyes traced every word - and if his gut feeling proved to be correct, it would only twist the blade deeper.
My hero is my big brother, Miles. Heās everything a big brother should be: brave, and kind, and funny, and protective, but heās also so much more. Our family became a lot more complicated after our mom died, and nothing really felt constant since. Apart from Miles. Even though he still has to do all the things a normal seventeen-year-old has to do, heās stepped up and taken on all the responsibilities of a parent as well. He spends all his free time working so that we get an allowance like our friends do, he cooks our favourite meals when weāve had a hard day (even if his has been harder), and he always finds a way to make sure we still get to be normal kids. Itās like heās given up his childhood so that we can have ours. I know itās a lot for him to deal with, anyone can see that, but he never backs down from the challenge. He does everything he can to give us a good life, even if that means making sacrifices for his own. And to me, thatās the true sign of a hero.
Miles couldnāt read any more - not because he couldnāt bring himself to, because the page had become completely obscured by tears. He dropped the sheet of paper to his chest and pressed the heels of his palms to his eyes, as though trying to push the tears back into their ducts. But a choked gasp still broke free. And just like that the dam was broken. He grabbed the nearest pillow and buried his face into it, smothering his sobs in feathers and polyester so as not to alert Royce. His whole body cried - not just his eyes - as the weight of Bentleyās words shook his whole frame, hitting even harder given the circumstances.
He wept until he passed out, sheer exhaustion finally being enough to drag him over the threshold to the land of dreams. Although Bentleyās innocently written confession had left him heartbroken, it had spurred him on even more to fix this hideous mess heād ended up in. If Bentley had chosen to depict him as a hero, then he needed to live up to those expectations. And Bentley needed a hero more than ever right now, so he had to step up to the plate - no matter how impossible that felt.
Escaping further into his slumber, far from the troubles plaguing his waking mind, Miles headphones slipped from his ears, still softly blaring Crowded House vocals throughout his room. That is, until they puttered out without so much as a brush of the buttons - plunging the room into an eerie silence, save for the ticking of his alarm clock. Miles was completely oblivious to it though. Just as he was oblivious to his bedside table lamp flickering to life - illuminating the tear tracks marring his cheeks and the worry still pinching his brows - and then conking out again, plunging the room back into darkness.
currently cheering myself up by imagining how differently Miles would feel about having kids in all the AUs where Mrs Murphy didnāt die. I just feel like heād be so excited in all the timelines where he doesnāt have major trauma from losing his mom and his dad becoming a literal abuser. he just has such a sweet, caring, paternal kind of energy anyway - so imagining him with a baby (not even necessarily his, just any baby at this point), even just holding it, is just- š«š
Please feel free to skip this because itās really just to feel like Iām saying this to someone rather than just keeping it to myself. And I donāt want to be a party pooper š„² So if you donāt want to read about me being sad, please donāt feel obliged to.
Ok, I know this isnāt like any of my other posts, and it might be a bit of a downer, but I feel like I just need to get this off my chest, because I keep bottling it up and driving myself insane. And Iāve tried talking to people about it but I always get too awkward and downplay it because I donāt want to make them feel bad, or because I donāt want to seem like Iām making a big deal over nothing. But I just feel sad all the time at the moment. Working 9-5 five days a week, and the occasional Saturday morning in a very physically, mentally and emotionally challenging job is proving to be really draining. But what feels even more isolating about it is that I just feel exhausted all the time, so I have no energy or motivation to make plans to do anything nice, or go out and socialise. Not that I even feel like I have anyone to do anything nice with anyway. I only hear from my friends from school once in a blue moon, and my supposed best friend from uni barely messages me anymore, and when she does I just feel awkward and embarrassed for bringing up anything we used to care about - because she seems so disinterested in them now that sheās got a boyfriend. But thatās spreading to me now - Iām feeling embarrassed about expressing interest in things I care about, or putting time into my hobbies. I was loving the newest season of Stranger Things until I tried talking to her about it yesterday, since we loved watching all the other seasons together and it became a pretty big part of our friendship, but she couldnāt have seemed any less interested, and brushed the conversation aside as quickly as she could. And although Iām still trying to hold onto my excitement about it, I feel stupid now watching and enjoying edits of the new season, or finding inspiration and going to write my story. I feel embarrassed writing, and putting so much of my free time into something that doesnāt matter to anyone else - or caring so deeply about characters that I somehow canāt seem to write properly for. I never have the energy or motivation to put into knitting or crocheting anymore either - itās like all the joy I got out of my creative hobbies is just disappearing. And Iām left feeling really insecure, and like I just want to burst into tears all the time, which is so unlike me. And I think thatās why itās making me feel so bad, because itās so out of character for me. I always try to be cheerful to keep everyone else happy, and Iām still trying to do that - but itās getting so tough when I feel so sad myself. And I feel like I donāt know where to turn, or what to do to try to fix it.
i donāt know if youāve watched any of season 5 of stranger things yet, danelle. but if you have, i really hope you appreciate this. because omg, the way that the wsqk set-up is the perfect career progression for my all skate co-workers š„¹
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Alright, this isnāt the longest part, but I felt like it was a good place to stop it, and I feel like the shorter I keep the parts, the less daunted Iāll feel about coming to work on them. Plus, I feel like I need to start making tracks with this story or itāll never get done lol. So I decided to just throw all my ideas down, and not obsess over trying to excessively flesh everything out, and just focus on the facts I need to get across. And this is what we ended up with! Letās hope I can keep that trend going for any future parts š
I donāt know when youāll be reading this, but I hope everythingās going well with you starting back on your non-summer work schedule, Danelle! š
Royce had never had an alarm clock. He was always awoken by one of his senses. Usually the squawking of birds from the nest in the tree by his window, or the thud of one of his brothers stubbing their toe on the door jamb on their way to the bathroom. Or sometimes by sunlight piercing through the crack in his curtains if the sunrise was particularly early that day. Rarely even the feeling of cotton if he had to be roused by one of his brothers swinging their pillow over his head. But almost never by a smell.
And yet, that morning, he was drawn from his slumber with the scent of bacon wafting past his nostrils. Bleary eyed, Royce rolled over to check the time - confused not only by the fact that he didnāt seem to be the first one awake for once, but also by the fact that there was already food being cooked. Good food at that. Since when did Miles splash out on bacon?
Royce wasnāt the heaviest of sleepers, but as whispers of his dream came back to him, it started to make more sense as to why heād been so reluctant to wake from it. Magical potions, clanging swords and a certain brunette heād spent the latter part of his evening with⦠Maybe if he rolled back over he could have just five more minutes-
Three lively thumps to his bedroom door told him otherwise.
āUp and at āem, boys,ā an unseasonably chirpy Miles crowed from the hall. āIām not letting us skip breakfast today - the eggsāll be ready in five. So get your butts in the bathroom before I burn āem.ā
Listening to Milesā footsteps trail away, Royce pushed himself up on one arm, and rubbed the last of the sleep from his eyes with the other. āHas Miles been swapped with an alien or something?ā he groggily mumbled to his little brother in the bed opposite him. Yawning, he swung his legs over the edge of his mattress and pushed himself to his feet, he continued with a tired chuckle, āHe can barely stay awake long enough to make toast normally - let alone operate the stove.ā And although he was confused by the sharp detour from normality, part of Royce just wanted to believe that Miles had hitched a ride on Cloud 9 too - and his insanely good luck with Vivien last night was extending into today, and to other people in his life.
Turning back to his brotherās bed as he started to rummage through his drawers for a matching pair of socks, Royce tried to coax a response from the blond more directly, since he was apparently still too tired to raise one of his own. āDid you know he was planning on making breakfast, Benny?ā he asked with a lazy grin - partly just trying to bring him into the conversation, partly just plain curious; he had been rather distracted yesterday evening.
The subject of that distraction stole his train of thought all over again, and before he knew it, heād selected his entire outfit for the day. And yet his little brother still hadnāt made a peep - or moved a muscle, if the bundle of blankets on his bed was anything to go by. āCome on, Ben. Your eggs are gonna be ashes at this rate,ā he teased. But the joke fell on deaf ears, and the air in the room grew thick and awkward as the silence persisted.
Frowning in confusion more than anything, Royce set his clothes on the end of his bed and padded over to the bed opposite his: a mess of colourful comforters with a particular, threadbare stuffed animal poking out the top. Nudging the edge of his brotherās mattress with his knee, Royce huffed out, āBenny, come on, weāve got school.ā
Again, silence. The bedding stayed as motionless as ever.
Royce knew Bentley loved to sleep, and had always been a more reluctant riser, but this was starting to get weird. Was he deliberately ignoring him or something? Was he mad at him for leaving him to go watch that movie with Vivien? Whatever his reason, Royce wasnāt finding it funny or endearing anymore. An odd sense of unease gnawed at the back of his mind, but frustration bubbled to the surface faster. Muttering his discontent, Royce strode over to the head of his brotherās bed and grabbed a fistful of his comforter with each hand. āBen, itās not funny anymore. Just get-ā
But as Royce wrenched the comforter back, the rest of his sentence died in his throat.
Miles couldnāt remember a time where heād been in this good of a mood before 8am. Ever. And yet, heād woken up with his alarm - ready to snooze like always - only for his eyes to fall on a cassette tape on his bedside table. He slammed a hand down to silence the squawking, dusty digital clock and bolted upright - scrambling out from beneath his duvet to inspect the piece of plastic again.
He hadnāt dreamt it - it was really here: smudged and slightly scratched plastic case and all. And he hasnāt been able to shake the smile from his face since. Whilst he usually had to drag himself out of bed before school, it felt like he was floating around the house that morning - fuelled by a weird sort of giddy gratification he had never experienced before. Furthering the new experiences, he threw caution to the wind and grabbed the pack of bacon heād stashed away for their āspecial Sunday breakfastā tradition once he made it into the kitchen, and tossed it into a frying pan without a second thought. After all, if he couldnāt capitalise on his unseasonably good mood by passing on some of that joy to his brothers, then what was the point? Besides, Royce had been on his first ever date last night. That definitely deserved a breakfast of champions.
Once the bacon was sizzling, Miles found himself inspecting the tape again - pulling it from his pocket and re-reading the loopy, handwritten cover card like it was a New York Times bestseller. And although he was still refraining from reading the tracklist on the back, his curiosity started to get the better of him. Flicking the countertop TV off, and silencing the crackly newsfeed, Miles grabbed the hand-me-down tape player from Mick and set it on the windowsill beside him. After slotting the cassette into position and hitting play, he turned back to his pan of bacon just in time to hear the opening notes of a Queen hit sputtering throughout the kitchen.
Nodding along to the songās intro, Miles tended to the bacon - already impressed with Carrieās first pick of a song. But when his eyes drifted back to the tapeās case, he discovered that instead of the song titles, sheād formed the tracklist out of personalised memos - with the first line reading: āFor those times you just want to escape it allā.
That validation, and a newfound resonance with the lyrics, spurred him on to progress to singing along to the second verse. His head still bobbed along to the drumbeat - unruly locks tickling the nape of his neck with every movement - as he continued to shuffle the bacon around the pan, stopping only to raise the handle to his mouth as a makeshift microphone. The warmth from the stovetop felt like it was spreading throughout his whole body - but the tingles in his chest gave away where the heat was really coming from.
Miles was so lost in his own little bubble of satisfaction that he didnāt even hear any footsteps approach the kitchen. It was just pure luck that, as he was chorusing a confirmatory āI donāt want to live aloneā, he turned to grab a plate from the drying rack and caught sight of his younger brother in the doorway.
Milesā face instantly split into an even wider grin - if that was even possible. āOh good, youāre up. I was just about to come and wake you. How was the date, Romeo?ā But as he set the plate down on the counter, he did a double take and his expression faltered into a puzzled frown. āWait, why arenāt you dressed yet?ā
āWhereās Benny?ā
āWhat?ā Miles chuckled, already having busied himself with shifting bacon rashers around in the pan again.
But Royceās question remained the same. If anything, his tone just edged more insistent. āWhereās Benny?ā
Milesā confused frown returned. āWhat do you mean?ā Before Royce got the chance to explain though, Miles continued, and let a teasing grin settle into place. āIs this some weird game you guys are setting up or something? We donāt have time for that and eggs.ā
Milesā chuckles fell on deaf ears though, because Royce remained rooted to the spot, with that sense of unease growing stronger by the second. āNo, Iām serious, Miley. I donāt know where he is.ā
Miles froze. The nickname, the tone of voice⦠It was rare to catch either of his brothers being this earnest - rare enough to get him to set down his spatula anyway.
āHeās not in your room?ā
āOr the bathroom,ā Royce confirmed with a shake of his head. āā¦I thought heād be in here with you.ā
Again Milesā train of thought stalled. But it gave him enough pause to fully take in Royceās appearance - everything from his bare feet to the rogue curl sticking up like an antenna. The untamed hair told him he hadnāt even thought to look in a mirror yet, and the bare feet told him heād left his room in a hurry; Royce hated walking around the house without socks on - he always made time for socks. But what was the reason for the hurry? He couldnāt be that eager to play a dumb prank on him, right?
Confused, but determined to get to the bottom of this so they could actually finish breakfast on time today, Miles shut off the stove, and the stereo, and started trudging down the hall. A tedious sigh slipped from his lips as his heels thudded along the floorboards, at a much more begrudging pace than those he heard trailing behind him.
His fingers closed around the doorknob to his younger brothersā room. And despite Royceās insistence: āI told you, heās not in there,ā Miles swung the door open. Expecting a giggling Bentley to attack him with a pillow, his eyes were poised to start rolling. But when silence was the first thing to meet his ears, he turned and scanned the room - stunned to find that it was, in fact, as lifeless as Royce had tried to tell him it was.
Pushing down his creeping level of uncertainty, Miles ploughed ahead - searching the bathroom, his own bedroom, and then the living room, to no avail. His heart rate steadily rose with every empty room he came across. His palms grew sweatier each time he grabbed for a door handle, yet his mouth got drier with every exasperated huff that left it. And after wrenching open the door to the hall closet - the last possible hiding spot in their pitiful excuse of a house - to find it just as full of junk as when he last checked it, his stomach folded in on itself.
Whirling around to Royce, with an uncharacteristically stern expression, Miles finally spoke again. āRoyce, if this is some bogus game you guys are playing, itās not funny.ā
Horrified at the very idea, Royce stressed, āItās not a game, I swear!ā
āThen whatās going on? Where is he?ā Miles asked, frustration bubbling over as his little brother just stared back at him with that same worried look of confusion again.
āI told you, I donāt know,ā
The wobble in Royceās voice and the heaviness of the silence that swelled throughout the hallway made Miles stop again. And the longer he stood there, the deeper this new, awful sense of unease started to bore into him. His brothers were no strangers to the odd, harmless prank. But they werenāt good enough actors to pull off a stunt like this without cracking a smile - and they werenāt masochists. So Royce had to be telling the truth after all. And if that was the case, then where the hell was Bentley?
If insanity can be defined by doing the same thing over and over again, expecting different results, then Miles needed to be sanctioned. After snapping at Royce to get himself ready for school, despite his protests, Miles turned the house upside down - twice. He marched up and down the hall, darting in and out of rooms with a feverish urgency that stole all logic from his mind. The second Royce had thrown on the first clean clothes he could find, he rejoined the search - following his big brother like a shadow and trying to help inject some method into Milesā madness. But after Royce peered through his grimy bedroom window for the third time, searching for any signs of footsteps amongst the dusty mud and half-dead grass in their backyard, only to be interrupted by Miles tearing every blanket, pillow and stuffed animal off Bentleyās bed, just to discover the same, threadbare fitted sheet again, he knew things were about to take a turn.
Miles stormed out into the hall, muttering incredulously to himself as he made his way back to the kitchen. āI donāt understand. Youāve been in there all night with him,ā he said, turning back to Royce and throwing an arm back in the direction of their ransacked bedroom. āWhere could he have gone? Weād have heard something!ā he insisted, or rather tried to convince, as he continued pacing in front of the sink. But the certainty of his statement was a total antithesis to his expression - riddled with desperate denial. Whether to help gather clues, or to help his brain actually start to comprehend what was happening, Miles then turned his attention to his brother. After all, heād already torn the house apart - Royceās brain was the one place he hadnāt touched yet. āDid he say anything when you got back last night?ā
The young brunet just shook his head. āNo, he was already asleep.ā
āAnd he was definitely asleep in bed?ā Miles pressed. āYou definitely saw him?ā
āI- ā¦I donāt know,ā Royce stammered under his brotherās hardened gaze. āI didnāt think to check - I just thought he was asleep when I got back. I didnāt want to wake him.ā
āBut you did see him?ā Miles asked again, fixated on this one detail.
āI donāt know, I donāt remember - it was dark and I was tired,ā Royce said, frustrating himself with his inability to think more coherently. āI just got back and went straight to sleep - I wasnāt even thinking about looking for him. It just looked like he was in his bed.ā
āWait- wait, what do you mean it was dark?ā Miles asked - again clinging onto just snippets of information, as though his brain was too fried to absorb sentences as a whole.
Nervous, but obliged to answer nonetheless, Royce slowly continued. āI mean it was dark - I came home and all the lights were off in the house.ā
The beat of silence that followed was so heavy it knocked all the air out of Milesā lungs. But the room felt anything but quiet as Royceās words managed to permeate the haze of mile-a-minute thoughts filling his head, because the second they registered, the pounding of blood in his ears became deafening. He didnāt even hear the next words that left his lips. āā¦Benny would never turn all the lights off himself.ā
āWhat?ā Royce breathed. The words were so quiet in comparison to the agitated ranting and raving heād been subjected to so far that he genuinely didnāt hear them at first. But as Miles numbly repeated himself, staring straight through his little brother, Royce felt his whole body flood with an icy sense of dread. āWait, you donāt think-?ā
But Miles didnāt let him finish the thought - stumbling through his own realisation of what heād refused to believe up until now. āSo he might never have made it home last night?ā His incredulous gaze found his little brother - hardly daring to give the question any credibility. But when Royceās umber irises just quivered with wide-eyed dismay, he had to tear his gaze away. Fresh waves of dread washed over him, so rapid he felt like he was drowning. His hands rose to scratch the back of his neck and he tried to breathe out some of the rising pressure in his chest, but that could easily have just been his bodyās instinct to try to swim away from it all. He just needed a minute to try to make sense of all this - for his mind to catch up with what his body was already instinctively reacting to - because in that moment they felt like two entirely separate entities. And he was stuck somewhere in the middle. āā¦Holy shit.ā
Royceās chest was tight - aching in a way he knew his inhaler wouldnāt even come close to fixing. Trying to be logical, trying to help his big brother calm down, Royce started thinking back over all his interactions with Bentley from the night before, and kept replaying his last moments before going to sleep - willing his brain to remember something new - something that would help to fix this. But every thought just veered off course, crashing into some horrible figment of his imagination with Bentley at its centre - how he could have spent the night cold and alone out in the woods, how he could have hurt himself and been too weak to call for help, how he could haveā¦
Royce didnāt dare finish the thought - and yet the images kept flashing through his head. But when he turned to his big brother for some help, reassurance, anything - his look of agitated terror just unnerved him even more. The older boy couldnāt concentrate. His vision started to blur and distort at the edges, his chest felt like it was being crushed by a tyre, and he couldnāt make sense of any of his thoughts because his entire head felt like it was filled with static. Still, a meek plea from his little brother managed to fight its way through the noise.
āMiley, Iām scared.ā
āYouāre scared?!ā Miles hissed - the short fuse on his already shot nerves, despite his better judgement, finally blowing. He never yelled at his little brothers, it just wasnāt who he was, especially after everything that had happened with their dad. But Miles didnāt feel as though he could control what his body was doing any more, let alone his emotions. And so it all came spilling out in petrified tirades and choked accusations. āHow could he not-?! How could you not know if he was in there with you or not?!ā
Stunned, and wounded that this was being turned back on him, Royceās own anxiety grabbed the reins to mount an equally fiery retaliation. āHow could you not know?! You always come in and check on us when you get back from work!ā Desperate for Miles to turn around and do what heād always done when anything was wrong: hug him and tell him everything was going to be ok, Royceās eyes stung with tears as he insisted, āYouāre the grown-up here - youāre supposed to know how to look after us.ā
āAnd youāre supposed to do what I say, but that never fucking happens either. And now look where itās left us!ā Miles couldnāt be the mom-and-dad this time. He couldnāt feel any further from it - despite the custody concerns and court threats adding to the mounting mess of problems filling his brain. And after giving up what felt like his entire life to take care of his younger brothers, only for it to be thrown back in his face like this - Miles was livid. His anger wasnāt directed at Royce, but he became his verbal punching bag anyway, as he poured out his frustration with the universe, or whatever cosmic power had saddled him with this exhausting, thankless task at the tender age of seventeen. He could barely handle this parenting shit at the best of times - and now that the worst times were upon them, any sense of order heād tried to establish was crumbling before his weary, bloodshot eyes.
He turned away and lifted his face to the water-damaged ceiling, willing the burning tears to drain back into his eyes before they broke the threshold of his lashes. He started mumbling to himself again - hoping that throwing some of his thoughts out into the open would make his brain stop feeling like it was being suffocated by his skull. But nothing felt like it was helping any more. It was like his body was shutting down. āI canāt believe this is- ā¦All you had to do was stick to the route through the Vale⦠I told you so many times-ā
As nonsensical as Milesā muttering sounded, that seeming confirmation of Royceās suspicions shot a new bolt of fear through him. āYou donāt think heās been out there all night do you?ā Again, out of reflex, Royce found himself turning to his big brother for reassurance. But if anything, Miles looked like the one who needed the reassurance - if Royce had been in any sort of frame of mind to offer any. Instead he just stood there, utterly helpless, trembling like a lost child - which is exactly what he felt like - silently begging for Miles to say something that could fix this. But as torturous second after torturous second dragged by without another word, Royceās despair drove him to action. If Bentley was out there somewhere, then standing around in their crumb-riddled kitchen wasnāt doing anything other than wasting valuable time. They had to do something. They had to get out and look further than the four walls of their house. Couldnāt Miles see that too? And if he could, why was he just standing in front of the sink like a zombie? āā¦Miles?ā Royce tried, tentatively attempting to get his attention. But all Miles did was brace his hands on the countertop and drop his head to the floor. So, like that lost child once more, Royce tried tugging on the hem of his t-shirt, as the tentative tone quickly escalated to fraught. āMiles-ā
āRoyce, stop talking,ā Miles quickly muttered, pressing his eyelids closed and willing the world around him to loosen its vice-like grip.
But Milesā pleas were no match for Royceās. āBut we canāt just-ā
āI feel like Iām gonna puke,ā Miles managed between laboured breaths - his stomach twisting itself into knots so tight he swore he could feel the skin splitting. But Royceās own anguish rendered him oblivious to his brotherās distress; all he could focus on was Bentley, and he didnāt understand how Miles was floundering instead of taking charge.
āMiles, we-ā
And suddenly Miles erupted. The pressure to be the grown-up. The frustration with his lack of control. The debilitating guilt over not checking on Bentley sooner. The constant hammer blows to his skull. The roaring of blood in his ears. His inability to take in a full breath. Everything was too much. And he couldnāt stand it any more. He needed a break, he needed silence, he needed everything to just stop. āRoyce, I said shut up!ā
Wide-eyed and dejected, Royce stood stock-still - any words he could have attempted to string together dying on his tongue. But heād have been beaten to the punch anyway, because a new voice broke through the tension blanketing the kitchen.
āHey! Is my horn broken or something, or did you guys all just collectively decide to go deaf? Letās show a little hustle or-ā The moment Butchy sauntered into the kitchen, the cocksure grin that accompanied his grumpy teasing dropped like a lead balloon. If Royceās tearful look of dismay wasnāt enough to knock the wind out of his sails, then the sight of Miles dry-heaving over the sink definitely was. āWhat the hellās going on?ā he demanded.
Unable to sense the concern in her boyfriendās tone, Mick trailed behind him and added her own confusion to the mix. āAnd why was your front door unlocked?ā But again, the moment she stepped in line with Butchy, her eyes grew to the size of dinner plates. āOh, shit,ā she breathed.
After a glance at Miles told Royce he was in no shape to respond, at least not coherently, he swallowed thickly and admitted, āWe canāt find Benny.ā
Now it was Mick and Butchyās turn to exchange a glance, although theirs was more so that of concerned disbelief.
āCanāt āfindā him?ā Butchy tried to clarify, not quite grasping yet what the young boy actually meant. āWhat do you mean āfindā?ā
āHeās not in the house,ā Royce said - his throat so scratchy it felt as though the words had drawn blood.
The gravity of the situation seemed to dawn on Butchy a lot quicker, but it still took him several seconds of processing what he was hearing before he posed his next, dreaded question. āā¦He didnāt come home last night?ā
Miles, finally back in the room long enough to catch the last question, but still too out of it to respond with words, just shook his head.
Butchyās protective, big brotherly instincts swelled like a tsunami, and came crashing down with a fresh torrent of outrage as he turned to Miles with an accusatory: āAnd you didnāt think to say something until now?ā
Milesā head snapped to the older boy, a crazed look in his eyes as his outrage dwarfed Butchyās. āDoes it look like I fucking found out before now?ā he hissed, having to still brace himself against the sink again so his knees didnāt give way beneath him.
Taken aback by the outburst, but not deterred, Butchyās initial shock dissipated enough to let him push down his concerns and do what he knew Miles was in no fit state to: try to take charge.
āAlrigh, alright. Letās just take a second to calm down-ā
āCalm down?ā Miles scoffed with frenzied incredulity - voice rising with each word. āDo you really think I can calm down right now?!ā
āNo, but we need to think about this rationally,ā Butchy carefully explained, trying to acknowledge Milesā distress, but also give their panicking some sense of direction. āWe need to start going through the facts,ā he continued, starting to address the room as a whole. āWhen was the last time we all saw him? What was he wearing? Did he leave with anyone we know?ā
Mickās concentration was split between her boyfriend and her best friend though, because the more Butchy spoke, the less control Miles seemed to have over his breathing. His eyes were screwed shut and each snatched breath rattled his whole body. And although she knew Butchy was trying to help by applying logic to the situation, Miles didnāt need logic in that moment. He needed support. And Mick couldnāt stand there watching him struggle any longer.
Cutting Butchy off with a simple hand on his arm, she gently said, āBabe, stop.ā And when Butchyās confused gaze met hers, she just redirected it to Miles, and it immediately softened.
Whilst Butchy had paused, Mick closed the space between her and Miles and placed a hand on his back. She didnāt even need to say anything, but she could feel his rigid frame relax a little from her presence alone. And in a voice much smaller and meeker than it had just sounded, Miles breathed a laboured, āI feel like Iām gonna pass out.ā
Rubbing the hand on his back up and down his spine, and gripping onto his shoulder with the other, Mick leant down and softly explained, āMiles, youāre having a panic attack. Itās okay.ā
āNo itās not,ā he protested with a wheeze.
āIt is, I promise; I get āem too,ā Mick went on, giving his shoulder a reassuring squeeze and keeping her voice as level as she could - almost as though trying to lull him to sleep. āI know itās scary, but just try to focus on your breathing, yeah?ā
It took far longer than he would have liked, but Mickās coaxing did eventually help his breathing steady out again. And although Miles was relieved it no longer felt like the world was collapsing in around him, the numb ache in his chest remained. But he had a feeling that wouldnāt be shifting any time soon. Just as he was trying to blink the distorted haze from the corners of his vision thoughā¦
āGuys, are we going or not? I donāt wanna be late for homeroo-ā Lela skidded to a halt as she rounded the corner into the kitchen, glossy pink lips falling open as she took in the scene before her. āWait, is everything ok? ā¦Whereās Bentley?ā
Mick, still petting Miles like a traumatised rescue dog, felt his shoulders start to tense again at the mention of his brother's name. Before Lela could stick her foot any further into her mouth though, Mick shot her a warning look and frantically shook her head - taking any damage control measures she could whilst she had the chance.
Thanks to Mick soothing Miles back from the brink of insanity, Butchy had managed to piece together somewhat of a plan. It was loose, and less than ideal, but after Lelaās arrival prompted him to check the time, he quickly realised it would have to do. āAlright, I know this is all pretty scary, but jumping to conclusions isnāt gonna help anyone,ā he began, once again addressing the whole room. āThereāll be a simple answer to all of this somewhere. I donāt know if itās an impromptu sleepover or what, but until we figure out more, we need to make sure this stays between us,ā he continued, emphasising his point, and its severity, by locking onto the gaze of each person in turn. āThe last thing we need is word getting out and CPS wanting to get involved.ā
The thought of that hadnāt even crossed Royceās mind until now. āYou donāt think they would, do you?ā he stammered. Butchy, not wanting to raise the boy's hopes, or trouble him further, chose to remain silent. But his stoicism did nothing - so once again Royce found himself pleading with his brother for reassurance. āMiles?ā
Miles pressing the heels of his palms into his eye sockets, as though trying to shove the looming tears back into their ducts, was the only sort of response he got though - beyond a defeated scoff. And it was far from reassuring.
Snatching Royceās attention away from the churning anxiety that had started rising into his abdomen, Butchy continued with his address. āLike I said, weāre not jumping to any conclusions, and weāre not worrying yet. But thatās why this needs to stay between us, ok?ā Waiting for each person to confirm their understanding with a nod before continuing, Butchy then began to explain his plan, starting with one of its most integral participants. āNow Royce,ā he said, bending down to the boyās eye level to make sure he had his full attention. And despite the uncertainty in the thirteen year oldās gaze, he could see a glimmer of determination too. āI need you to check if Bentley stayed over at one of his friendsā places last night once youāre at school - and to check if heās there as normal by the time it gets to the break between second and third period. Once you know, I need you to use the pay phone to call our house, okay?ā he explained, reaching into his back pocket and pulling out a small handful of loose change he then pressed straight into Royceās palm. āIāll be waiting on the other end, so donāt worry about it ringing off and wasting the money.ā
āYouāre not going to work?ā Mick questioned from her spot beside Miles.
āNo,ā he replied. But the shock in her tone pushed him to explain why - and it directed his attention to the person on her left. āMiles, letās face it, youāre not in any state to be in school today. Iāll call in sick for us both, weāll talk over what we can about all this, and then weāll go out retracing his steps.ā
āWhat about us?ā Mick asked, eyes flitting from Royce to Lela before settling back on her boyfriend.
Latching onto the same dejected feeling of Miles and Butchy going off searching for Bentley without him, Royce added a hesitant: āDo I still have to go?ā
As much as Butchyās heart ached for Royce, all he could do was place a hand on his shoulder with a heavy sigh. āYeah, bud. Like I said, youāve gotta go check heās not just beat you to class,ā he added, trying to tack on a smile to chivvy him along. And although Royceās expression hinted at one to match, the apprehension shone through. His attention, and lopsided grin, then turned to Mick though. āAnd youāve definitely all missed the bus, so someoneās gotta be the designated driver.ā
Even though she caught Butchyās bundle of car keys and scrappy keychains with practised ease, Mickās affronted expression remained. āYou donāt want me helping you guys?ā
āOf course I want you to, but we canāt all call in sick,ā Butchy tried to reason. āLike I said, we donāt want to do anything thatās gonna draw suspicion.ā Although he could tell Mick wasnāt exactly satisfied with his answer, he knew time was running out. So he returned his attention to the group as a whole. Heād just have to try to make it up to her later. āI know it feels like anything but a normal day, but thatās just how weāve gotta treat it. Weāll meet back up at All Skate later⦠with Bentley.ā
Despite the certainty in Butchyās tone, no one dared believe him. But then again, no one dared to think otherwise.
Accepting her role with grace and gritted teeth, Mick forced a small smile. āAlright, come on. I donāt want to get my first tardy.ā As she readied herself to leave though, she took a moment to offer Miles one last shoulder squeeze, reassuring: āItāll be ok.ā And although she got no verbal response, the timid, yet grateful nod from her brother figure was a good enough alternative.
Catching the brunetteās eye before she could leave, Butchy extended his own offer of gratitude with a mouthed āthank youā, that softened the blow of shoving her onto the āB teamā a little more - enough to garner a hint of a smile anyway.
Pushing her disgruntled thoughts to the back of her mind, Mickās main focus became the reluctant thirteen year old before her as she started ushering him to the front door. She wrapped an arm around his shoulders as they fell into stride together - giving them a squeeze just as she had for his older brother as they walked. āHeāll be fine,ā she comforted, hoping that her sureness was convincing enough to combat his mounting uncertainty. Whether her statement was about his big brother, or his little one though - she had no idea. She hoped to god it would apply to both - but for now, hoping was the best she could do. At least until they got more answers anyway. āI promise.ā
The plastic payphone clumsily clicked back into place and the cannonball that felt like it had been stuck in his throat dropped into his stomach. Royceās fingers slid down the grimy, metal cord as he forced himself to swallow, dragging the foul, lingering taste of iron down his burning oesophagus. His muddy irises remained fixed on a trio across the quad though, watching every shift in expression, studying every movement. Until a pair of round, wire frames and furrowed, chestnut brows blocked the view.
āWhat the hell is going on?ā
Royce jumped out of his skin - too on edge today for any more surprises, good or bad. āOh my god, Viv,ā he breathed.
But when he showed no signs of elaborating, Vivienās clover eyes narrowed further. Throwing her hands out to the sides, she demanded, āWhat gives?ā
āYou just scared the crap out of me,ā Royce replied, hammering heart finally starting to settle back into a normal rhythm as he dared another glance past Vivien to check on Kona, Zack and August again.
But Vivien just stepped in front of him once more - anything but satisfied with that response. āYeah, and youāve been freaking me out all morning,ā she retorted. āYouāve barely said a word to anyone, youāve just been walking around like a zombie.ā
She wasnāt wrong; he sure felt like a zombie. But he couldnāt tell her that. Not that it mattered anyway; she was already on his case. āWeāve been in class,ā he tried to protest.
āLike thatās ever stopped us before,ā Vivien scoffed, digging a wad of creased and crumpled scraps of paper out of her pocket and waving them in front of his nose. āIāve torn up half of my notebook trying to get a conversation out of you, but you just keep stonewalling me. I may as well have actually listened to Mr Kaufman for once - at least that wouldnāt have been such a waste of time.ā
The annoyance in her gaze shifting to hurt is what really got that creeping sense of guilt to start clawing at the base of Royceās neck though. He normally told her everything, from the flavour of jelly heād chosen for his toast to the page in his book heād reached on his drive to school. So of course sheād have questions. He just hadnāt anticipated how hard it would be to keep the answers from her.
His expression must have changed at some point in the tormenting silence they had fallen into, because she dropped her defensiveness altogether with a frustrated sigh. Although now tinged with concern, her tone remained just as inquisitive, proving herself just as determined as ever. āIs everything ok?ā she started. But when all Royce did was look over her shoulder again, her soft worry shifted, making way for a characteristic, babbled torrent of self-conscious rambling. āIs it me? Was it something I said? ā¦Did something happen last night at the movies? Because I thought it went well, and you said youād had a great time but itās okay if you didnāt; I wonāt take it personally-ā
āNo, no I did have a great time, I promise,ā Royce hurriedly replied, eyes wide with horror.
āThen whatās wrong?ā Vivien circled back to the question again with an exasperated huff. āHave I done something? Look, if you thought it was too much with it being just us two last night, you can just say it. We donāt have to do it again. But you donāt have to ignore me to-ā
āNo, itās not about that. Itās nothing to do with you, I swear,ā Royce insisted, hoping that was enough to reassure her.
Her expression said otherwise. āThen what is it?! And why am I having to be punished for it?ā
The pain in her eyes, paired with that last line, finally got Royce to crumble. Heād never kept a secret from Vivien in his life, and he couldnāt bring himself to start today. Getting through the rest of the school day already felt impossible with how much was weighing on his mind, and not having anyone to talk to about it all with was slowly killing him. He needed someone to understand, to confide in. He needed Vivien.
Butchy would understand. Heād have to, because Royce had already made up his mind.
Scanning the quad once more, just in time to catch a concerned Kona seemingly searching for him amongst the sea of mingling middle schoolers, Royce sealed his fate with a huff. Grabbing Vivien by the forearms, fingertips sinking into the plush cotton of her purple hoodie, Royce ducked behind the rusted privacy screen beside the pay phone, and dragged a startled Vivien along with him.
āOw,ā she hissed as her shoulder collided with the schoolās brick exterior wall. āWhat are you doing?ā she continued, looking at Royce as though heād sprouted another nose as she rubbed the spot that was already awaiting its bruise.
Royce looked over his shoulder, making sure no one else was around, and that they were out of sight of their peers, before fixing his gaze back on hers. āYou canāt tell anyone about this, okay?ā he said, with a hushed assertiveness Vivien had never heard him use before. Now it was her turn to stall - so taken aback by the new urgency in his voice that she couldnāt find the words to respond. But Royce didnāt have time to wait. āSwear to me right now.ā
Confusion growing by the second, Vivien started to ask, āWhy are you being so-?ā But she cut herself off as a new theory came screeching to the forefront of her mind, eyes tripling in size as she blurted without thinking, āOh my god, wait. Are you coming out to me right now?ā
Royceās train of thought didnāt just derail, it completely disappeared. And for a moment, the pair were just staring at one another in a mix of horror and utter disbelief, before Royce scrambled to set the record straight - literally. āWhat?! No!ā
āOh, phew, okay, just checking. Not that thereās anything wrong with that but, you knowā¦ā Vivien trailed off with an awkward chuckle Royce almost found himself sharing out of sheer incredulity. Clumsily trying to dig herself out of the hole sheād unintentionally launched them into, she started to ramble again - letting every scatterbrained query she had fill the red-faced space between them. āWell if itās not that then what is it? And why do we have to be so secretive about it?ā For a moment it looked as though Royce was about to back out, but Vivien wasnāt about to get this close and leave without her answer. āCome on. You canāt keep me in suspense here, and you know Iām not gonna shut up unless you tell me.ā
Royce did know; sheād proven her determination time and time again over the course of their friendship. And as she stood there, arms crossed and an eyebrow expectantly arched past the threshold of her bangs, he realised it had led her to victory once again. He tried to steady his nerves with a long, slow breath, but the second he locked onto her gaze the truth came tumbling out. āBenny didnāt come home last night.ā
The moment those words hit her ears, Vivienās demeanour changed. āWhat do you mean he didnāt come home? ā¦What happened?ā
āWe donāt know,ā Royce tried to explain, but having to talk about it again, and seeing the worry start to pool in Vivienās eyes, made his voice tremble like a leaf. āButchy thought he might have spent the night with Zack or Kona, and just not thought to call, but heās not over there with them now. And thereās definitely no sign of him back at our house, so-ā
ā-So heās missing?ā Vivien spluttered, as though her brain was refusing to comprehend it. Royceās meek nod brought the gravity of the situation down to her with such force it felt as though someone had taken a mallet to her head.
Once the floodgates had been opened, everything came pouring out. Royce told her every detail he remembered from the moment he opened his eyes that morning to the moment Mick dropped him off at the curbside. And Vivien listened to every word, swallowing down each instinctive reaction, and her mounting disconcertion until she was sure he was done. At which point she could only think to offer a tentative: āWhat are we going to do?ā
āI donāt know.ā
āWell what about Zack and Kona and August?ā Vivien asked, gesturing to the group somewhere on the other side of the pay phoneās privacy screen, littered with graffiti and old, wind-weathered flyers. āShouldnāt we tell them too?ā
Royce shook his head. āButchy said the less people that know the better.ā
āBut theyāll find out eventually, right?ā Vivien checked, pressing on when Royceās certainty seemed to waver. āWe canāt keep this from them, Royce. Theyāre his best friends - they already look lost without him.ā
And when Royce dared another glance over his shoulder, following Vivienās gaze, to find the trio huddled together, talking in hushed voices of their own and taking turns to scour their surroundings, he knew she was right. But so was Butchy. And as much as his heart ached for Bentleyās friends, the repercussions Butchy had alluded to earlier put the fear of god in him. āI know, but he was saying that if too many people find out and the cops get called then they could get CPS involved, and that means-ā
ā-they might take you guys away,ā Vivien slowly confirmed - once again finishing his thought for him, proving further just how deep their bond ran. Speaking the words for herself gave them an entirely new weight though, and as visions of what kind of a future sheād have to live in if such a thing came to fruition swam through her head, her stomach sank to her rain-splattered Converse. As she then opened her mouth to respond, only one word was able to sum up her thoughts. āā¦Shit.ā Starting to understand now why Royce had felt so helpless, yet less easily trodden into submission, she continued. āSo what can we do then?ā
Royce could only shrug as another weary sigh worked its way out through his over-worked lungs. āTry to make it to the end of the day, I guess.ā
āAnd then what?ā Vivien asked, her protectiveness of the young blond drawing out her fighting spirit. āWe canāt just sit around waiting for him to show up. We need to be out there looking for him.ā
āI know, but Butchyās never gonna let that slide,ā Royce countered, despite agreeing with her whole-heartedly. āWeāll see what theyāve found when they get back tonight and, if they havenāt found himā¦ā Although Royce didnāt want to give the thought any validity, still clinging onto the hope deep down that all of this was just a big misunderstanding, and that Bentley would stroll into All Skate tonight as though nothing had ever happened, he needed to prepare himself for the worst. And if they were no better off by nightfall, he knew theyād have no choice but to act, whether they had Butchyās approval or not. āWeāll come up with a plan.ā
āWhat if they donāt find anything? Or they donāt tell us what theyāve found though?ā Vivien countered, nervously toying with the hem of her sleeve as she started to roll her eyes and mutter a disgruntled, āTheyāre always trying to hide their āgrown-upā crap from us.ā
Taking on the same determined glint in his eye as the girl before him, Royce swallowed any doubts and confirmed, āThen weāll go out and look for ourselves. There have to be clues out there somewhere - and if anyone can find them, itāll be us; no one knows Benny like we do.ā
Relieved that some of Royceās tenacity had returned to him, a proud smile sprouted amidst the haze of concern clouding Vivienās expression. āExactly,ā she agreed, tentatively reaching out and placing a hand on his arm. The jolt of electricity it shot through her palm the moment they made contact melted every last shred of apprehension in her body though, replacing it with a sureness that she clung to for all it was worth. āHeāll be okay - weād know if he wasnāt.ā
Appreciation quietly replaced the worry in Royceās gaze, even if only temporarily, but it was enough to lift some of the awful weight from his mind that had been building since dawn, and the relief showed in his whole body. Emboldened by the feeling the touch to his arm gave her, Vivien watched as grateful tears started to well in his eyes and she felt her limbs moving before she could second guess herself. A single step was all it took to close the gap between them, and without skipping a beat she threw her arms around his shoulders, pulling him into an embrace.
Although the hug caught Royce off-guard, it wasnāt until he felt the gentle thudding of her heart against his chest that he realised just how much heād needed this. Burying his head in her shoulder, he soaked in the comforting familiarity of her scent, and the softness of his favourite hoodie of hers. But more than anything, he just appreciated that it gave him a moment of peace - a moment that helped him believe that maybe everything would be okay after all. āThanks, Viv,ā he murmured, hoping that if he smushed his face into her shoulder hard enough she wouldnāt be able to catch the wobble in his voice.
Vivien wasnāt thinking about that though; she had needed the hug just as much as Royce did. But she also knew that, despite her own anxiety over the news of Bentleyās apparent disappearance, Royce needed her to be there for him. He needed her to be his rock - at least until Miles and Butchy came back to their senses anyway. And if he needed her to be there for him, then sheād do everything in her power to do that. Providing hugs hardly felt like a chore though.
The warning bell was the only thing that managed to separate them, albeit begrudgingly. Once Royce felt ready to pull away, Viviven leant back, offering a small smile with a final, reassuring shoulder rub. āCome on,ā she softly coaxed. āWeād better get to geography. At least itās not a class we need to pay attention to; Iāve watched way too many true crime shows to think about anything else right now.ā
And Vivien proved herself right. Their geography teacherās ramblings about tectonic plates drifted in one ear, and straight out the other - both far too consumed by their own thoughts to consider taking in any new ones. Vivien scribbled down notes and ideas like she was drafting a sequel to War and Peace, trying to piece together what limited information she had before starting to link them together with theory after theory. Each new addition was pressed into Royceās open palm for approval, then passed back and forth until theyād exhausted every possible outcome. It may have just been words on a page, but it helped them feel a little bit less useless than they did whilst stuck between those four walls of pre-teen hell.
The final bell couldnāt come soon enough.
Mick had found it almost impossible to concentrate on a single one of her lessons that day. Her mind just felt too busy - explanations of standard deviations and Shakespeareās use of iambic pentameter battling with fleeting thoughts of her boyfriend, and worries about the Murphy brothers. And this constant back and forth was proving exhausting; neither could have her full attention since sheād been relegated to the designated driver, rather than being able to be of any real help. So she was left half-assing her schoolwork and stressing about a problem she had no way of helping to solve. All in all, she felt like crap.
Her Fleetwood Mac album had proved a rather effective distraction between classes and throughout free period, helping to shut out some of the noise in her mind and from her overly obnoxious peers. But as sheād reunited with Lela at lunch, her Walkman had been abandoned and the conversation had soon steered its way back to the Murphys.
āI just feel awful for them,ā Lela fawned, pushing open the door that led off the main thoroughfare by backing into it, so as not to let Mick out of her sight.
Narrowly avoiding being body-checked by a lanky oaf in an offensively vibrant sweater, Mick ducked through the doorway after her. Grateful to be away from the crowds, she let out a heavy sigh before agreeing. āI know - it still doesnāt feel real. Like itās just some big misunderstanding.ā
āTotally! It all just came out of nowhere too. I know theyāve struggled a lot over the past couple of years, but I felt like things were starting to look up for them again. I guess not anymore though. And oh my god, their faces this morning. I canāt even begin to imagine what theyāre going through right now,ā Lela went on to gush as they made their way into their favourite bathroom in the whole school: the one in the music block behind the cafeteria. With the only other doors around it leading to dusty practice rooms and an old janitorās closet, it was rare for other students to bother venturing down there - thus making it a hidden gem, since it wasnāt overrun with giggling freshmen, or brain dead cheerleaders wanting to touch up their hair. Today proved no exception, as the girls wandered in and found the row of sinks to be vacant. Still babbling away, Lela made a beeline for the least grimy of the mirrors - the second in from the left - and slipped her compact out of the front pocket of her backpack. Popping out the miniature powder puff, she quickly checked her appearance, then started to pat the powder into her nose as she continued. āI mean, heās not even my brother and I could honestly start crying if I think about it too hard. Well, they are like family to us, I guess - but heās not like related by blood, you know? But even still I just- ugh, itās horrible.ā
Perching against the acrylic countertop, Mick murmured her agreements. But as Lela paused her ramblings to swap her pressed powder for a mascara wand, Mick took the moment of reprieve to relish the silence, and the way it soothed her overtaxed brain. The satisfaction she felt in the quiet made the next interruption to it so much more irritating though.
With their initial chatter having masked the noise of anyone else in the room, the girls both froze as a muffled retch rose from one of the stalls. Their wide, bewildered gazes found one another as they listened out again. And sure enough, the sound of someone gagging broke the suspense, quickly followed by a gasp and what almost sounded like a gulped, broken sob - as though the person had realised they were no longer puking in solitude, and were trying to stop.
Despite their other concerns, Lelaās good nature reigned supreme. And although Mick tried to tell her to just leave them be (after all, if they wanted to be bothered, theyād have picked a busier bathroom), the raven haired girl dismissed her with a flap of her hand. Tentatively knocking on the stall door, Lela offered a cautious, āHey, is everything alright in there?ā
A shuddered breath, magnified by the toilet bowl it was directed into, was the only response the girls thought theyād get at first. But just as Lela raised her hand to knock again, the stallās occupant choked out, āIām fine.ā
Mick and Lelaās wide-eyed gazes found one another again, although this time their shock wasnāt over the presence of the girl in the stall. It was over who that girl was.
Instantly recognising her voice, but doubting her instincts due to how inconceivable the idea seemed, Lela tested her theory on Mick first, mouthing an incredulous, āIs that Carrie?ā
That same sense of familiarity struck Mick, but she refused to believe it could be the overbearing blonde. If it was Carrie, sheād be surrounded by a gaggle of popular girl wannabes vying for her attention, fanning her with their homework sheets and bringing her water - or dragging her lunkhead boyfriend to the door so he could whisk her off to the nurseās office. But just as she was starting to shake her head, her eyes darted to the bottom of the stallās door, and fell on a pair of Reebok C80s crouched beside a pink and teal backpack sheād seen slung in the break room countless times.
What the hell was Carrie doing down in this dead-end corner of school? Unless she also knew this was the quietest bathroom on property, and wanted somewhere to come and puke in peace. But that still begged the question: what was the schoolās āit girlā doing hurling into a toilet bowl? Mick knew the cafeteria food was below average, but surely it couldnāt have been that fast-acting. Sheād looked completely fine when sheād seen her last - gossiping with her friends and canoodling with Eric in the hall between classes - and that was only an hour ago. How could things have taken such a turn so quickly?
Unsatisfied, and freshly concerned now that she actually knew the girl behind the voice, Lela opened her mouth to speak again. Mick mouthed frantic words of disapproval, waving her hands in front of her and pleading for them to just leave her to it. But Lela stood firm in her morals. āAre you sure you donāt need us to go get anyone? Or call the nurse-?ā
āIām good,ā Carrie insisted - cutting Lela off with a desperate, yet irritable emphasis that shut her up in an instant.
Turning back to Mick, Lela, both confused and worried at the same time, mouthed again, āWhat should we do?ā
āJust leave it,ā Mick mouthed back, unnerved by the odd discovery, but desperate to avoid whatever unnecessary drama she could.
āWe canāt just leave her,ā Lela rebutted.
āShe wants us to!ā
āJust one more,ā Lela tried, raising her hand to knock on the stallās door again. But Mick grabbed it before it could make contact with the plastic-coated wooden panel, and used it to drag her out of the bathroom and back into the hall.
The moment they were on the other side of the bathroom door though, Lela turned to Mick and whispered, āWhat the hell was that all about?ā
Leading them further down the hall, and out of earshot of the bathroom, Mick muttered, āI donāt know, but this day keeps getting weirder and weirder.ā
āDo you think sheās ok?ā Lela asked, sparing the restroom a glance over her shoulder. Clearly Lelaās affection for her new boyfriendās sister ran deeper than Mick had realised, since she still seemed so hung up on wanting to check on her. That, or she was just morbidly fascinated by the scandalous discovery. āShould we call someone? Or find one of her friends? Wait, do you think she recognised our voices?ā
Rolling her eyes at Lelaās persistence, and biting back a smile at how endearing her naive optimism could be, Mick tried her best to reassure her. āSheāll be fine. She probably just ate something bad, or sheās got a random stomach bug,ā she theorised, before joking with a humourless snort, āKnowing her sheāll probably milk it to death and call in sick for the rest of the week.ā
āAlright,ā she finally conceded - finding a compromise with her conscience as she added, āIāll remind Tanner to check on her later when I see him next.ā
Managing a real chuckle this time, Mick said, āSounds like a plan.ā But as they continued walking back down the main hallway beside the cafeteria, a familiar head of golden brown appeared between the hoards of teenagers, followed by a sun-kissed arm extending a friendly wave to the pair. Smiling to herself, Mick nudged an oblivious Lelaās shoulder until she grabbed her attention. āSpeak of the devil.ā
The moment Lelaās eyes found Tannerās mega-watt smile, her face split into a supersized grin of her own. And although reluctant to leave Mickās side at first, with a little gentle coaxing Lela gave in to the magnetic pull of the promise of time spent in her crushās company. āWeāll catch up again later though, okay? Iāll be waiting by your locker after sixth period.ā
āYes, I know,ā Mick said with a giggle at the girlās flighty behaviour. āNow go before he starts to think youāre losing interest.ā
Horror flashed in Lelaās baby blue eyes for a moment before she realised Mick was just teasing, which only made the brunette want to laugh more. Grateful to have helped cheer her up, even if only marginally, Lela gave Mick one last squeeze of her hand before scuttling down the hallway after her new beau. āTry not to stress too much, yeah?ā
Although Mick had nodded, that statement was a lot easier said than done with all the thoughts swirling in her head. And now, despite her best efforts to convince herself she didnāt care, she had this freaky exchange with Carrie plaguing her mind too. The logical side of her mind believed exactly what sheād told Lela: it was just a random stomach bug, or the product of a bad fish stick. But she couldnāt shake the feeling that something about the vibe in that bathroom had felt off. Her naturally inquisitive streak begged her to investigate further, but her better judgement reminded her of what she really thought of the girl at the centre of all this. So she pushed the idea to the back of her mind, and reached for her headphones to help drown out any thoughts that suggested otherwise.
Once again, Stevie Nicks helped to deaden the blows of the theories hurtling around her skull, and muffle the droning voices of her peers as she trudged through the halls to her next class. Despite putting most of her energy into keeping one foot moving in front of the other, her senses were active enough to catch sight of a girl with a blonde ponytail waiting by Carrieās locker. Hating herself for caring enough to remember which locker was hers, Mick tried to not pay her any notice. But she caught herself staring anyway. Sheād seen her at All Skate plenty of times, either at the start of Carrieās shift, or coming to meet her at the end of it - Juliet was her name, she thought. At least thatās what Carrie always squealed when she set eyes on her. Almost surprised Carrie was capable of forming a friendship real enough to warrant the look of mild concern clouding Julietās features as she flicked through her planner, Mick felt a fleeting urge to hang around and wait for Carrieās return. Just to see what happened. But she quickly came back to her senses and ploughed ahead. The absence of Eric in the equation wasnāt lost on her though. And call her sadistic, but the evidence of the cracks in their picture-perfect relationship starting to bleed through into their school lives, risking jeopardising their nigh on celebrity status, was rather satisfying. Especially when she spotted him leaning against a bulletin board by the gym, hanging on a busty brunetteās every word.
And Carrie had the audacity to poke fun at her relationship with Butchy.
Smirking to herself in morbid disbelief, Mick ascended the staircase at the end of the hall. But once she reached the top, so lost in the guitar solo in Go Your Own Way she apparently lost all sense of special awareness, she almost collided with a scrawny heap of mismatched patterns and faded denim. The walking fashion faux-pas didnāt acknowledge her existence - in fact, she wasnāt convinced theyād even seen her at all. But once she clocked the headphones plugged into an almost identical, albeit scuffed and a few models older, Walkman, half-hidden by a mop of dishevelled, taupe waves, she soon pieced together why.
Although her first instinct had been to just scoff at the boyās lack of attention and continue on her way, she found herself pausing to watch him skulk down the hall. Without Miles at his side, Ethan seemed significantly more subdued - dragging his feet with each lazy step and slouching so badly it would have given Mickās old dance teacher an aneurysm. Mickās first thought was that he looked lost - floating between classes without any sort of purpose, or direction. But as she reached up to adjust her headphones, and watched him stretch to do the exact same thing, it suddenly struck her that they may not have been as different as sheād always thought. The reliance on music as a distraction mechanism, the comfort they found in solidarity, the protectiveness over Miles,.. It was starting to freak her out. Their conversation from the night before still hadnāt quite sunken in yet, and with everything else now fighting for space in her brain, she didnāt think it would for a while. But it now left a huge question mark hanging over the stonerās head, to match the rain cloud she felt like had settled over her own.
The bell, signalling the end of lunch, rang out over Christine McVieās vocals, and broke Mick out of her stupor. Shaking her head, she carried on her way - but an odd sense of compassion lapped at the walls of her chest, and she felt an almost cosmic pull drawing her back in the brunetās direction. Even the notion of that fleeting sensation leading to more made her quicken her pace until that metaphorical tether snapped. Unnerved, but as composed as ever, Mick quietly slunk into her seat and swapped her Walkman for her biology textbook. Grateful for the reprieve she knew sheād be giving her overtaxed mind for the next sixty minutes, Mick felt some of the tension lift from her shoulders. But she still found herself willing it to finish processing everything else sheād just seen, because she had no idea how she was supposed to face Carrie or Ethan that evening if it didnāt.
āI canāt believe I let this happen,ā Miles sighed.
Russet leaves crunched beneath two pairs of well-loved sneakers, and those that didnāt skittered across the sidewalk before them. After turning the Murphysā house inside out for a final time, Butchy and Miles had sat down and laid out every single piece of information they had available to them regarding Bentleyās potential whereabouts - everything from what time heād left All Skate, the routes he could have taken, and any other places he could have thought to go. Once Butchy had his facts in order, heād drawn up a plan for them, and even with Miles feeling as hollow as he did, heād been out the front door and onto the street before Butchy had finished explaining it to him. His eyelids ached from trying to keep them open, scared that if he blinked heād miss something - but then again, his whole body ached, so exhausted from the ordeal he felt like he was running on nothing but desperation as they trudged the streets of Hawkins, looking for clues.
As Miles led them onto the backroad he knew his brothers always liked to take, despite his best efforts to make them stick to the neighbourhood streets, he let out a frustrated huff and a remorseful, āWhy didnāt I go and check on him sooner?ā
Butchy let out a sigh of frustration of his own. āYou canāt keep beating yourself up about it, Miles.ā
āBut I always go and check on them when I get back from work,ā he protested, infuriated by his own carelessness.
āWell was anything different last night?ā Butchy asked, trying a different tactic. āDid anything seem off when you got back?ā
Images of the interior of Carrieās car: a set of fuzzy dice, a sleepy grin, a cassette tape pressed into his palm, flashed through Milesā head. But they vanished just as quickly as theyād appeared - batted away for the sake of more pressing matters, and to avoid any unnecessary, awkward conversations (or rather, lectures). āNo,ā Miles began. āThe hall light was on like normal, but Royce had to have switched that on when he got back. And I stuck my head in their room to check on them, but I thought they were both just asleep already. Royce was out like a light and Benny - well, I thought he was too; it sure looked like he was. But it must have just been his unmade bed from the morning. I didnāt think anything of it at the time though.ā
āExactly,ā Butchy said. āIf everything looked the same as it always did, how could you have known anything had happened? And itās not your fault that it did. So stop trying to punish yourself for something you had no control over.Yeah, itās a fucking awful situation to be in, but we canāt change anything now. Whatās happened has happened, we just have to keep moving forwards if we ever want to make it to the other side.ā Momentarily breaking his concentration, Butchy shifted his attention from searching for fresh footprints in the well-trodden earth at the mouth of the woods to the eldest of the Murphy boys. Despite his best efforts, Milesā features were still drawn, each crevice and corner marred with guilt. Although the exterior was calmer than before, perhaps now replaced with mere despondency, he could see the same frenzied look swirling in his sapphire irises. Accepting that this may just have to be the new normal for his pseudo-brother, at least until this was all put right anyway, Butchy sighed again - this time pained and pitying. He then reached out a hand that found its home on the back of Milesā weathered denim jacket, and offered what he hoped was a comforting smile. āHeāll turn up, Miles.ā
āYou donāt know that.ā Miles desperately wanted to believe his older brother figure, but he also had to remind himself that the higher he raised his hopes, the further heād have to fall if they were to come crashing down. And that felt almost as terrifying as the rest of this ordeal.
āā¦I know,ā Butchy reluctantly conceded. But he didnāt give up altogether. āBut we have to keep trying. People donāt justā¦disappear off the face of the earth - especially not good kids like Bentley. He will be somewhere.ā
As they continued to trample the weeds poking through the cracks in the sidewalk, Miles found himself speaking again, confiding something he finally felt safe enough to share. āI know this sounds crazy, but I just⦠I feel like he still has to be around here somewhere.ā He could feel Butchyās eyes land on him, but the wave of judgement never came, so he let himself continue. āBack when Mom died and they split us up the first time, I felt how far I was from them. Every morning Iād wake up with this aching in my chest, like I had this magnet there that kept trying to pull me back to them⦠But I didnāt feel any of that this morning. I donāt know if itās just not hit me yet, or if Iām just in denial but I just⦠I feel as though Iād know if he was really gone; Iād feel it.ā
āRight, which is why weāve gotta keep looking,ā Butchy continued with a soft nod of acknowledgement. āLike I said, people donāt just disappear. But, people have gotten lost in the woods before, itās not impossible. Look at that kid Will last year. I know it took them like a week, but they did find him.ā
āThey didnāt find the girl.ā
āWho? Barbara Holland? I thought they found her car across town - they were treating her as a runaway.ā
āThatās not what her parents said,ā Miles huffed, as a fresh wave of despondency washed over him. Again letting his brain spout off as Butchy bent down to check under a parked car, he continued. āAnd what happens if the same thing happens with Bentley? What if we donāt find a trace of him anywhere in town, and he doesnāt come home?ā he demanded, sweat starting to bead around his scruffy, sherpa collar as his worries mounted once more and sent him into a spiral. āThereās no way that stays under the radar for long around here. And the second anyone with authority gets wind of it, CPS will be busting down our door and dragging Uncle Tommy off to jail. Hell, Iāll probably be sent to juvie too since I was the one who heād left in charge of us. Even if I, by some miracle, manage to avoid serving time though, I just know theyād try to separate us again. And I canāt- I canāt go through that again. I canāt let them take Royce away. I canāt lose them both.ā
āAnd you wonāt,ā Butchy affirmed, his fierce, protective instincts once again racing into action as he heard the tears start to clog up Milesā throat again. Stopping them in their tracks, he took Milesā forearms in his hands and spoke with all the certainty he could muster, praying that there would be as much truth to them as he was claiming. āWeāre not going to let that happen.ā
Uncertainty wavered in Milesā eyes, but his desperation to believe the older boy broke through with a small, yet hopeful nod of understanding.
As much as Butchy wanted to continue trying to reassure his neighbour though, his attention was snatched by a flash of silver sticking out from around the edge of a tire. Breaking into a jog, Butchy rounded the vehicle parked at the side of the road - long-since abandoned if its filthy windows, missing wing mirror, and blanket of dead leaves were anything to go by - and came face to face with a bike. It was on its side, and partly wedged under the carās dented bumper. And after he dragged it out and lifted it upright, he found the wheel trims were scuffed, and the paintwork along the frame was scratched. āChrist, this has seen better days,ā he muttered, running a finger along the gouges in the silver paint, and nudging a cracked pedal, only to discover that the bikeās chain had been broken too. Kids in town treated bikes like these like they were sports cars - so whoever this belonged to was either looking to get a new one, or had been forced to abandon it in an emergency (and would be no doubt in for a nasty surprise when they came back for it). Holding the bike up for Miles to inspect, Butchy asked. āYou think this is anything?ā
But when Butchyās eyes found Miles, he looked like heād seen a ghost. And one choked sentence was all it took to tell him why. āYeah⦠thatās Bennyās.ā
ok, genuine question danelle: do you want me to keep working on new story stuff? or would it be too overwhelming to add more stuff to the list of things to comment on? š i just donāt want to swamp you! especially when i know youāre so busy with work š„²
concept: AU where a heartbroken Juliet writes The Subway about Carrie after finally realising sheās in love with her - after Carrieās years long, closeted crush went completely unnoticed - only for Carrie to be too far gone in her relationship with Miles to even be attainable again⦠š®āšØ
Ok, ngl, Iām kind of giving up hope on you coming back online to read any of this, Danelle. But I kind of just wanted to word vomit some of these ideas that have been stuck in my head for ages into a post so that they can live somewhere else since Iām like 90% certain theyāll never get written now - ācause donāt get me wrong, I do love writing, but writing purely for my own enjoyment alone does feel like a bit of a pointless task lol.
I also kind of just miss sharing little updates about what Iāve been up to. And although itās not really been much, Iāve been working on a bunch of new crochet projects, Iāve been getting more confident with my driving, Iām coming to the end of my year of foundation training at work, and I finally got to watch the 2021 West Side Story movie - which, yes, Iāve been trying to find the time to watch since 2021. So that feels like a real achievement for me hahaha. And gave me plenty of fun imagination fodder for an angsty, extra-forbidden-love Miles-Carrie one shot lol. Plus, Iāve always wanted to write about Carrie filming an āAmericaā dance number for Find Your Voice - but I wonāt bore you with the details of that.
Speaking of inspiration, and one-shot/AU ideas though. Here are a few brief little synopses of various ideas Iāve been playing around with for ages now. I donāt know if youāre out there reading this, or if you even care, but maybe if I at least share a little bit about them on here then I wonāt feel as bad about never writing them out for real lol. Also, be warned that a lot of these ideas are pretty Carrie-heavy, but Iām not even going to apologise for it because Iām just feeling self-indulgent tonight.
Back to the Future One-Shot
Ok, this is an idea Iāve been coming back to ever since I saw the Back to the Future musical last summer, and itās by no means anything revolutionary, but I just think the concept is so fun. The main idea I had for it was one of Miles and Carrieās kids, when theyāre around the same age as Viv and Royce now (so like 16-17), winding up back in the 60s thanks to messing around in their Aunt Vivienās workshop with the makeshift time machine sheād built out of their dadās old yellow Jeep. With the time machine breaking upon arrival though, and current time Viv not having a clue how to fix it, or how she could have possibly ever invented such a thing, hilarity ensues as she, and a handful of others find out who this newcomer to town actually is, and try to figure out a way to get them home before they mess anything else up. Especially since their arrival happened to coincide with a fairly crucial point in their parentsā relationship, or the breakdown of it anyway⦠Can this teen from the 80s fit in enough to slip under the radar, whilst also helping their aunt and uncles to get their parents back together for good? ā¦I guess weāll never know ahaha.
Hunger Games/Catching Fire AU
Alright, this is just another example of me being self-indulgent, but it was sparked by a bunch of Catching Fire edits I kept seeing on tiktok a few months ago. And itās just stuck with me ever since. It doesnāt fit in with the Hunger Games AUs youāve already written because, as much as I adore them, and as perfect as I think they are, I would also love to see Carrie as a tribute. And whilst Iām not yet certain about how Iād want her original Games to pan out, I do think that there could be some fun forced-ally groupings in a sort of Catching Fire-esque story - where several different people are trying to work together to orchestrate this revolution, leading them to work with people they otherwise never would have. I feel like Iād love seeing Miles and Vivien as the tributes from one district together - with Miles volunteering in the place of Royce (who I could have seen having shared a win with Viv like in Scattered Screams). And then Butchy and Mack being the tributes from another - like with Miles, I think Mack would have volunteered in place of Mick to avoid her having to go back into the arena again. Iād love seeing Riven take on a role like Haymitch for Vivien and Miles as their mentor, and helping to arrange/strategise who would be their best bets for allies. And although he can understand certain choices - such as Mack and Butchy, their request for Kona, who due to her age compared to the other previous victors is all but totally counted out, confuses him to no end. There are some he arranges of his own accord though/without everyone else knowing - meaning that when Butchy comes face to face with Carrie, the golden girl from District 1, in the initial bloodbath at the cornucopia, and she smugly displays her token - an item he knew could only have come from Riven - before saving his life, all hell breaks loose among the group. Are they able to keep levels heads for long enough to execute their plan to destroy the arena? Again, weāll never know - and not just because this idea is about as plot-dense as a fishing net lol. I just need to see Butchy and Carrie having bratty arguments and being put into place by Mack, and Miles and Carrie trying to hide their obvious feelings for one another/secret relationship from the rest of the group and the cameras - only to slip up and send everyone, audience included, into a frenzy. Ugh. How fun lol.
Wicked AU
Aaaaah, I love this one. Itās nothing grand, or particularly unique, but I just canāt stop listening to the Wicked soundtrack and imagining Carrie and Mick as Glinda and Elphaba respectively. I just feel like it works so well for them - the initial friction between them fits so well with how Iāve written them at the start of TMM, but then I love how close their bond becomes. Mick could make such a good Elphaba too; I thought she could initially be taking Vivien to Shiz as a prospective student - showing their familial bond by them both having this manifestation of green magic. Vivienās is weaker, but sheās marked to have it since she has her green eyes. Both of Mickās parents unknowingly had strong links to this type of green magic though, meaning that then when they had their daughter, she had such a strong connection it surpassed the usual visual signs of green eyes, or even green hair - instead spreading all the way across her skin. almost like a vitiligo. She inadvertently shows some of her magical abilities, gaining the attention of one of the schoolās most prestigious magic teachers, Dorothea Witt-Murphy, and thus prompting her admission to the school. Although all three of Dorotheaās sons attend the school, and all three share some of Fiyeroās classic charm - itās obviously Miles that takes on the main bulk of his role in the story - with some tweaks here and there. His relationship with Mick is never romantic, but they do form a strong friendship, and he really takes a liking to how strong her moral compass is - especially in comparison to her flighty and admittedly shallow roommate, whose powers of flirtation he has still unashamedly fallen victim to. And although Mick and Carrieās friendship does begin to blossom, when Mickās morality butts heads with Carrieās yearning for mass adoration - and theyāre faced with the dilemma of staying true to themselves and those they love, or achieving their dreams⦠theyāre destined for heartache one way or another. Itās not an exact replication of Wicked, but damn do I want to write out a fun magical boarding school AU inspired by it. The songs are just brilliant for everyone - and I canāt get the idea of Carrie being Glinda out of my head. Itās just perfectttttt.
Witchy Halloween AU
Ok, this is a quicker one because I already feel as though Iāve rambled too long. But every time I listen to the Down the Witches Road cover version from episode 4 of Agatha All Along I just canāt get this concept out of my head. Again, itās focusing on Carrie, so donāt mind my shameless obsessing. But I love the idea of her feeling like a bit of an outcast in the group now that they all have their abilities. This is set in your witchy-Halloween/Hocus Pocus AU btw lol - I donāt know if I specified that lol. I just feel like at least Vivien and the Murphys and Mick would all feel as though they deserved their powers, since they know their parents also have magical abilities - whereas with Carrie, who seemingly just got them out of nowhere, I feel like sheād kind of feel like a bit of a fraud. Sheās never been one for studying either, so I feel like sheād struggle with learning spells/how to harness her powers better, so sheād feel like she wasnāt progressing as fast as the others. That is, until she discovers that magic can work through music. Itās not as well-documented though, so the others discourage her from investing too much into it - but she just takes it as them shitting on her idea and not wanting her to progress. When her friends (Juliet and Amber) reveal to her that they also have magical abilities though, they take her interest in musical magic a lot more seriously though, and put together a little witchy band to work on strengthening their powers. After convincing a guilty Mick and Viv to help them, they start to play - but when things start to spiral out of control, will Carrie know when to stop? Or will her sense of pride drive her past the point of no return?
Playhouse Playoffs AU
Not a new idea by any means, but ever since seeing Starlight Express in person (still canāt get over the fact that that actually happened tbh lol) I canāt stop thinking about our characters putting on this damn show lol. Iāve got so many little snippets of how I imagine their rehearsals going, or how the others would react to watching their friends performing it, but itās still nowhere near enough to flesh out a full story. I can so vividly imagine Carrie performing Pumping Iron for the first time though. In my head, Riven would have wanted her to be Pearl, and would have wanted to put on a version pretty true to the original version of the show - but heād be majorly struggling with his cast because Vivien stole so many of the available male actors for The Outsiders - meaning, he was left with an incredibly hopeless Noah trying to play Greaseball after Butchy continually refused to accept the offer of the part despite Rivenās grovelling. After yet another disastrous rehearsal Mick is observing as she figures out measurements and logistics of building the ramps/tracks for the stage (which her dad will help her then construct), and another failed phone call to Butchy pleading for his co-operation, Carrie tries her best to help Riven out (because she fears heās on the brink of a nervous breakdown) and coach Noah a bit. Noah doesnāt seem to be having any of it though, and basically says āif itās so easy then why donāt you do it?ā So Carrie takes the bait and asks everyone to run the number again, but with her in Noahās place. She gives the performance all the bravado and cockiness is needs, much to the delight of her castmates, who had been finding the rehearsals dismal up until then, and completely stops Riven in his tracks. And afterwards, he, Mick, Nonna, and the rest of the cast feel as though a complete shake-up of the roles is in order⦠Of course, i have more ideas for how other scenes could go. like Carrie trying to help Riven find his confidence singing Starlight Sequence, Mick trying to learn how to roller skate, Abbyās not so subtle obsession/girl crush on Carrie driving a lot of her portrayal of Slick, and Butchyās reaction to seeing who took over this role that theyād insisted could āonly be played by himā. But that oneās been driving me particularly insane. So at least it can live on here now, instead of in my head ahaha.
TMM
Ok, lastly, this isnāt a new idea either. But since it seems pretty unlikely now that Iāll finish/post any more of TMM, I wanted to leave a little tribute to it here. Itās a story that truly does mean so much to me, and is so well-fleshed out in my notes. I donāt think Iāve ever invested so much time/thought into the plot of a story before, so it definitely is the biggest thing iāve tried to tackle in all my years as a writer. I just feel bad i wasnāt quicker with my writing/posting of it so that more of it could be shared. I really tried to give each character an important role, and a decent chunk of the story dedicated to them in the plot - Iāve just ended up stopping before much of it could get going :( I was so excited to get more of it out, and see how youād react to it all. But I suppose at least since Iāve already drafted out how everything would pan out, I can just go back to my notes document for it any time I start feeling sad about it - because at least that way I can still enjoy the story without going to the effort of obsessing over making sure every word is perfect lmao. Still, Iāll never be able to listen to Dancing Queen the same again - that scene with the demogorgon could have been epic šā
Ok, thatās everything! Everything I felt the need to brain-dump tonight anyway. I may add to this in the future, who knows? I havenāt read back over any of this though, so it could just be a jumbled mess. But like I said, this is more just for my sake than anything else. I just wanted to get these ideas out in the open somewhere to stop them sitting around, collecting dust in my mind. If you are, by some miracle, reading this Danelle then I hope youāre doing ok. But for now, Iāll love you and leave you. Hope you enjoyed reading through the insane ramblings of my brain!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Omg it was soooooo good š What a surreal moment! As much as I love the show already, seeing it in person is just a whole new level of incredible. The special effects were insane, everyoneās vocals were amazing, and the skating was SO unbelievably good!! I was right at the barrier too, so they came so close to us! The cast were literally talking to us in the races, both on the track and off - Porter and Dinah actually came out into the audience right next to us, I was freaking outttttt. It genuinely was just as perfect as I always dreamed it would be - and Iām not ready to accept itās over yet š„¹ Maybe Iāll just have to book to come again šš